a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The Synthetic Men of 火星 Author: Edgar Rice Burroughs * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 0100231h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: Oct 2001 Most 最近の update: July 2023 This eBook was produced by Colin Choat and Roy Glashan. 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
Argosy, January 7, 1939, with first part of "The Synthetic Men of 火星
During proofreading of this story an error has been 設立する with the 指名するs of two characters, Pandar of Phundahlian and Gan Had of Toonol. Partway through the story "Pandar" has been used instead of "Gan Had". (一時期／支部 Twenty-Three-捕虜s of Amhor). This must be a mistake from when Edgar Rice Burroughs wrote the story. In 一時期／支部 Nineteen both Pandar and Sytor have been 再度捕まえるd and will go to the vats or the incinerator. Neither Sytor nor Pandar should be について言及するd again. The error has been silently 訂正するd by 取って代わるing "Pandar" with "Gan Had" and "Phundahlian" with "Toonol" where appropriate, from 一時期／支部 Twenty-Three.
FROM Phundahl at their western extremity, east to Toonol, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s stretch across the dying 惑星 for eighteen hundred earth miles like some unclean, venomous, Gargantuan reptile—an oozy 湿地帯 through which 勝利，勝つd 狭くする watercourses connecting 時折の 団体／死体s of open water, little lakes, the largest of which covers but a few acres. This monotony of 沼 and ジャングル and water is occasionally broken by rocky islands, themselves usually 着せる／賦与するd in ジャングル verdure, the skeletal remains of an 古代の mountain 範囲.
Little is known of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s in other 部分s of Barsoom, for this inhospitable 地域 is peopled by 猛烈な／残忍な beasts and terrifying reptiles, by 残余s of savage aboriginal tribes long 孤立するd, and is guarded at either extremity by the unfriendly kingdoms of Phundahl and Toonol which discourage intercourse with other nations and are 絶えず warring upon one another.
Upon an island 近づく Toonol, Ras Thavas, The Master Mind of 火星, had labored in his 研究室／実験室 for nearly a thousand years until Vobis Kan, Jeddak of Toonol, turned against him and drove him from his island home and later 撃退するd a 軍隊 of Phundahlian 軍人s led by Gor Hajus, the 暗殺者 of Toonol, which had sought to 再度捕まえる the island and 回復する Ras Thavas to his 研究室／実験室 upon his 約束 to 充てる his 技術 and learning to the amelioration of human 苦しむing rather than to 売春婦 them to the foul 目的s of greed and sin.
に引き続いて the 敗北・負かす of his little army, Ras Thavas had disappeared and been all but forgotten as are the dead, の中で which he was numbered by those who had known him; but there were some who could never forget him. There was Valla Dia, Princess of Duhor, whose brain he had transferred to the 長，率いる of the hideous old Xaxa, Jeddara of Phundahl, that Xaxa might acquire the young and beautiful 団体／死体 of Valla Dia. There was Vad Varo, her husband, one time assistant to Ras Thavas, who had 回復するd her brain to her own 団体／死体—Vad Varo, who had been born Ulysses Paxton in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs of America and 推定では died in a 爆撃する 穴を開ける in フラン; and there was John Carter, Prince of Helium, 将軍 of 火星, whose imagination had been intrigued by the tales Vad Varo had told him of the marvelous 技術 of a world's greatest scientist and 外科医.
John Carter had not forgotten Ras Thavas, and when an 緊急 arose in which the 技術 of this greatest of 外科医s was the 単独の remaining hope, he 決定するd to 捜し出す him out and find him if he still lived. Dejah Thoris, his princess, had 苦しむd an appalling 傷害 in a 衝突／不一致 between two swift airships; and had lain unconscious for many weeks, her 支援する broken and 新たな展開d, until the greatest 外科医s of all Helium had at last given up all hope. Their 技術 had been only 十分な to keep her alive; it could not mend her.
But how to find Ras Thavas? That was the question. And then he 解任するd that Vad Varo had been the assistant of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 外科医. Perhaps, if the master could not be 設立する, the 技術 of the pupil might be 適する. Then, too, of all men upon Barsoom, Vad Varo would be most likely to know the どの辺に of Ras Thavas. And so John Carter 決定するd to go first to Duhor.
He selected from his (n)艦隊／(a)素早い a small swift 巡洋艦 of a new type that had 達成するd a 速度(を上げる） of four hundred miles an hour—over twice the 速度(を上げる） of the older types which he had first known and flown through the thin 空気／公表する of 火星. He would have gone alone, but Carthoris and Tara and Thuvia pleaded with him not to do so. At last he gave in and 同意d to take one of the officers of his personal 軍隊／機動隊s, a young padwar 指名するd Vor Daj. To him we are indebted for this remarkable tale of strange adventure upon the 惑星 火星; to him and Jason Gridley whose 発見 of the Gridley Wave has made it possible for me to receive this story over the special Gridley 無線で通信する receiving 始める，決める which Jason Gridley built out here in Tarzana, and to Ulysses Paxton who translated it into English and sent it across some forty million miles of space.
I shall give you the story as nearly as possible in the words of Vor Daj as is 両立できる with clarity. 確かな Martian words and idioms which are untranslatable, 対策 of time and of distance will be usually in my own words; and there are 時折の interpolations of my own that I have not bothered to assume 責任／義務 for, since their origin will be obvious to the reader. In 新規加入 to these, there must undoubtedly have been some editing on the part of Vad Varo.
So now to the strange tale as told by Vor Daj.
I AM Vor Daj. I am a padwar in The 将軍's Guard. By the 基準s of Earthmen, for whom I understand I am 令状ing this account of 確かな adventures, I should long since have been dead of old age; but here on Barsoom, I am still a very young man. John Carter has told me that it is a 事柄 worthy of general public 利益／興味 if an Earthman lives a hundred years. The normal life 見込み of a Martian is a thousand years from the time that he breaks the 爆撃する of the egg in which he has incubated for five years and from which he 現れるs just short of physical 成熟, a wild creature that must be tamed and trained as are the young of the lower orders which have been domesticated by man. And so much of that training is 戦争の that it いつかs seems to me that I must have stepped from the egg fully equipped with the harness and 武器s of a 軍人. Let this, then, serve as my introduction. It is enough that you know my 指名する and that I am a fighting man whose life is 献身的な to the service of John Carter of 火星.
自然に I felt 高度に 栄誉（を受ける）d when The 将軍 chose me to …を伴って him upon his search for Ras Thavas, even though the assignment seemed of a prosaic nature of 申し込む／申し出ing little more than an 適切な時期 to be with The 将軍 and to serve him and the incomparable Dejah Thoris, his princess. How little I foresaw what was in 蓄える／店 for me!
It was John Carter's 意向 to 飛行機で行く first to Duhor, which lies some ten thousand five hundred haads, or about four thousand earth miles, northwest of the Twin Cities of Helium, where he 推定する／予想するd to find Vad Varo, from whom he hoped to learn the どの辺に of Ras Thavas, who, with the possible exception of Vad Varo, was the only person in the world whose knowledge and 技術 might 救助（する） Dejah Thoris from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, upon the brink of which she had lain for weeks, and 回復する her to health.
It was 8:29.5 (12:13 A.M. Earth Time) when our 削減する, swift flier rose from the 上陸 行う／開催する／段階 on the roof of The 将軍's palace. Thuria and Cluros were スピード違反 across a brilliant starlit sky casting 絶えず changing 二塁打 影をつくる／尾行するs across the 地形 beneath us that produced an illusion of myriad living things in constant, restless movement or a 殺到するing liquid world, eddying and boiling; やめる different, John Carter told me, from a 類似の 面 above Earth, whose 選び出す／独身 衛星 moves at a stately, decorous pace across the 丸天井 of heaven.
With our directional compass 始める，決める for Duhor and our モーター 機能（する）／行事ing in silent perfection there were no navigational problems to 占領する our time. Barring some unforeseen 緊急, the ship would 飛行機で行く in an 空気／公表する line to Duhor and stop above the city. Our 極度の慎重さを要する altimeter was 始める，決める to 持続する an 高度 of 300 広告s (だいたい 3,000 feet), with a safety 最小限 of 50 広告s. In other words, the ship would 普通は 持続する an 高度 of 300 広告s above sea level, but in passing over 山地の country it was 保証するd a 通関手続き／一掃 of not いっそう少なく than 50 広告s (about 490 feet) by a delicate 装置 that actuates the 支配（する）／統制するs as the ship approaches any elevation of the land surface that is いっそう少なく than 50 広告s beneath its keel. I think I may best 述べる this 機械装置 by asking you to imagine a self-焦点（を合わせる）ing camera which may be 始める，決める for any distance, beyond which it is always in 焦点（を合わせる）. When it approaches an 反対する within いっそう少なく distance than that for which it has been adjusted it automatically 訂正するs the 焦点（を合わせる）. It is this change that actuates the 支配（する）／統制するs of the ship, 原因（となる）ing it to rise until the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 焦点（を合わせる） is again 達成するd. So 極度の慎重さを要する is this 器具 that it 機能（する）／行事s as 正確に by starlight as by the brightest sunlight. Only in utter 不明瞭 would it fail to operate; but even this 選び出す／独身 制限 is 打ち勝つ, on the rare occasions that the Martian sky is 完全に 曇った by clouds, through the medium of a small beam of light which is directed downward from the keel of the ship.
安全な・保証する in our belief in the infallibility of our directional compass, we relaxed our vigilance and dozed throughout the night. I have no excuses to 申し込む／申し出, nor did John Carter upbraid me; for, as he was 誘発する to 収容する／認める, the fault was as much his as 地雷. As a 事柄 of fact, he took all the 非難する, 説 that the 責任／義務 was wholly his.
It was not until 井戸／弁護士席 after sunrise that we discovered that something was radically wrong in either our position or our タイミング. The snow 覆う？ Artolian Hills which surround Duhor should have been plainly 明白な dead ahead, but they were not—just a 広大な expanse of dead sea 底（に届く） covered with ochre vegetation, and, in the distance, low hills.
We quickly took our position, only to find that we were some 4,500 haads southeast of Duhor; or, more 正確に, 150 degrees W. Lon., from Exum, and 15 degrees N. Lat. This placed us about 2,600 haads 南西 of Phundahl, which is 据えるd at the western extremity of The 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s.
John Carter was 診察するing the directional compass. I knew how 激しく disappointed he must be because of the 延期する. Another might have railed at 運命／宿命; but he only said, "The needle is わずかに bent—just enough to carry us off our course. But perhaps it's just 同様に—the Phundahlians are far more likely to know where Ras Thavas is than anyone in Duhor. I thought of Duhor first, 自然に, because we'd be sure of friendly 援助（する） there."
"That's more than we can 推定する／予想する in Phundahl, from what I've heard of them."
He nodded. "にもかかわらず, we'll go to Phundahl. Dar Tarus, the jeddak, is friendly to Vad Varo; and so may be friendly to Vad Varo's friend. Just to be on the 安全な 味方する, though, we'll go into the city as panthans."
"They'll think we're 飛行機で行くing high," I said, smiling: "—two panthans in a ship of the princely house of The 将軍 of Barsoom!"
A panthan is a wandering 兵士 of fortune, selling his services and his sword to whomever will 支払う／賃金 him; and the 支払う／賃金 is usually low, for everyone knows that a panthan would rather fight than eat; so they don't 支払う／賃金 him very much; and what they do 支払う／賃金 him, he spends with prodigality, so that he is やめる broke again in short order.
"They won't see the ship," replied John Carter. "We'll find a place to hide it before we get there. You will walk to the gates of Phundahl in plain harness, Vor Daj." He smiled. "I know how 井戸／弁護士席 the officers of my ships like to walk."
As we flew on toward Phundahl we 除去するd the insignia and ornaments from our harnesses that we might come to the gates in the plain leather of unattached panthans. Even then, we knew, we might not be 認める to the city, as Martians are always 怪しげな of strangers and because 秘かに調査するs いつかs come in the guise of panthans. With my 援助, John Carter stained the light 肌 of his 団体／死体 with the 赤みを帯びた 巡査 pigment that he always carries with him against any 緊急 that 要求するs him to hide his 身元 and play the 役割 of a native red man of Barsoom.
Sighting Phundahl in the distance, we flew low, just skimming the ground, taking advantage of the hills to hide us from 歩哨s on the city 塀で囲む; and within a few miles of our 目的地 The 将軍 brought the flier to a 上陸 in a little canyon beside a small grove of sompus trees into which we taxied. 除去するing the 支配（する）／統制する levers, we buried them a short distance from the ship, 炎ing four surrounding trees in such a manner that we might easily 位置を示す the （武器などの）隠匿場所 when we should return to the ship—if we ever did. Then we 始める，決める out on foot for Phundahl.
SHORTLY after the Virginian 兵士 of fortune had arrived on 火星 he had been given the 指名する Dotar Sojat by the green Martian Tharks into whose 手渡すs he had fallen; but with the lapse of years the 指名する had been 事実上 forgotten, as it had been used for only a 簡潔な／要約する period by a few members of that wild horde, The 将軍 now decided to 可決する・採択する it for this adventure, while I 保持するd my own 指名する which was やめる unknown in this part of the world; and so it was that Dotar Sojat and Vor Daj, two wandering panthans, trudged through the low hills to the west of Phundahl on this still Barsoomian morning. The mosslike ochre vegetation gave 前へ／外へ no sound beneath our sandalled feet. We moved as silently as our hard, sharp 影をつくる／尾行するs which dogged our footsteps toward the east. Gay plumed voiceless birds watched us from the 支店s of skeel and sorapus trees, as silent as the beautiful insects which hovered around the gorgeous blooms of the pimalia and gloresta which grew in profusion in every 不景気 of the hills that held Barsoom's scant moisture longest. 火星 is a world of 広大な silences where even 発言する／表明するd creatures are muted as though by the consciousness of 差し迫った death, for 火星 is a dying world. We abhor noise; and so our 発言する／表明するs, like our music, are soft and low; and we are a people of few words. John Carter has told me of the din of Earthly cities and of the 厚かましさ／高級将校連s and the 派手に宣伝するs and the cymbals of Earthly music, of the constant, senseless chatter of millions of 発言する／表明するs 説 nothing. I believe that such as these would 運動 Martians insane.
We were still in the hills and not yet in sight of the city when our attention was attracted by sounds above and behind us. We turned 同時に to look 支援する, and the sight that met our 注目する，もくろむs was so astonishing that we could scarcely believe the 証拠 of our own senses. About twenty birds were winging toward us. That in itself was 十分に astonishing, since they were easily identifiable as malagors, a 種類 long 推定するd to be extinct; but to 追加する to the incredibility of the sight that met our 注目する，もくろむs, a 軍人 bestrode each of the 巨大（な） birds. It was やめる evident that they must have seen us; so it was やめる useless to 試みる／企てる to hide from them. They were already dropping lower, and presently they were circling us. With this 適切な時期 for closer 観察 I was impressed by a 確かな grotesquerie in the 外見 of the 軍人s. There was something a little 残忍な about them, and yet they were やめる evidently human 存在s 類似の to ourselves. One of them carried a woman in 前線 of him on the neck of the 広大な／多数の／重要な bird that was his 開始する; but as they were all in constant 動議 I was unable to 得る a really good look at her; nor, by the same 記念品, of the others.
Presently the twenty malagors alighted in a circle about us, and five of the 軍人s dismounted and approached us. Now it was that I saw what lent them their strange and unnatural 外見. They seemed the 欠陥のある 成果／努力s of a poor draftsman, come to life—animated caricatures of man. There was no symmetry of design about them. The left arm of one was 不十分な a foot long, while his 権利 arm was so long that the 手渡す dragged along the ground as he walked. Four-fifths of the 直面する of one was above the 注目する，もくろむs, while another had an equal 割合 below the 注目する，もくろむs. 注目する，もくろむs, noses, and mouths were usually misplaced; and were either too large or too small to 調和させる with contiguous features. But there was one exception—a 軍人 who now dismounted and followed behind the five who were approaching us. He was a handsome, 井戸／弁護士席 formed man, whose trappings and 武器s were of excellent 質 and design—the serviceable 器具／備品 of a fighting man. His harness bore the insignia of a dwar, a 階級 類似の to that of captain in your Earthly 軍の organizations. At a 命令（する） from him, the five 停止（させる）d before reaching us; and he 演説（する）／住所d us.
"You are Phundahlians?" he asked.
"We are from Helium," John Carter replied. "Our 最新の 雇用 was there. We are panthans."
"You are my 囚人s. Throw 負かす／撃墜する your 武器."
The faintest of smiles touched the lips of The 将軍. "Come and take them," he said. It was a challenge.
The other shrugged. "As you will. We より数が多い you ten to one. We shall take you, but we may kill you in the taking. I advise you to 降伏する."
"And you will be wise if you let us go our way, for we have no quarrel with you; and if you 選ぶ one, we shall not die alone."
The dwar smiled an inscrutable smile. "As you will," he replied; and then he turned to the five and said, "Take them!" But as they 前進するd upon us, he did not come with them, but remained behind, やめる contrary to the 倫理学 which 決定する the 行為 of Martian officers. He should have led them, engaging us himself and setting an example of courage to his men.
We whipped our longswords from their scabbards and met the five horrific creatures, standing 支援する to 支援する as they circled us. The blade of The 将軍 wove a 逮捕する of かみそり 辛勝する／優位d steel before him, while I did the best that I could to defend my prince and 支持する the 栄誉（を受ける） of my metal; and I did 井戸／弁護士席, for I am accounted a 広大な／多数の／重要な swordsman by John Carter himself, the greatest of all. Our antagonists were no match for us. They could not pierce our guards, even though they fought with an entire 無視（する） of life, throwing themselves upon our blades and coming in again for その上の 罰. And that was the disheartening feature of the horrid 遭遇（する）. Time and again I would run a fellow through, only to have him 支援する away until my blade was out of his 団体／死体 and then come at me again. They seemed to 苦しむ neither from shock nor 苦痛 and to know no 恐れる. My blade 厳しいd the arm of one of them at the shoulder; and while another engaged me, the fellow stooped and 回復するd his sword with his other 手渡す and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his 厳しいd arm to one 味方する. John Carter decapitated one of his antagonists; but the 団体／死体 ran around cutting and 削除するing in 明らかな ungovernable fury until the dwar ordered several of his other 軍人s to 逮捕（する） and 武装解除する it, and all the while the 長，率いる lay gibbering and grimacing in the dust. This was the first of our antagonists to be （判決などを）下すd 永久的に hors de 戦闘, and 示唆するd the only way that we might be 勝利を得た.
"Behead them, Vor Daj!" The 将軍 directed, and even as he spoke he lopped the 長，率いる from another.
I tell you, it was a gruesome sight. The thing kept on fighting, and its 長，率いる lay on the ground 叫び声をあげるing and 悪口を言う／悪態ing. John Carter had to 武装解除する it, and then it 肺d 今後 and struck him with the 負わせる of its headless torso just below the 膝s, throwing him off balance. It was fortunate that I happened to see what was going on, for another of the creatures would have run The 将軍 through had I not. I was just in time, and I caught the thing with a clean 削減（する） that sent its 長，率いる 倒れるing to the ground. That left only two of our antagonists, and these the dwar called off.
They withdrew to their 開始するs, and I saw that the officer was 問題／発行するing 指示／教授／教育s; but what he was 説, I could not overhear. I thought they would give up then and go away, for several of them rose from the ground on their 広大な／多数の／重要な malagors; but the dwar did not even remount. He just stood there watching. Those who had taken to the 空気／公表する circled just above us, out of reach of our swords; and a number of their fellows dismounted and approached us; but they, too, kept their distance. The three 厳しいd 長，率いるs lay upon the ground, reviling us. The 団体／死体s of two of them had been 武装解除するd and trussed up, while that of the third dashed hither and thither 追求するd by a couple of its fellows who sought to entangle it in 逮捕するs which they cast at it whenever they could come 近づく enough to it.
These 味方する lights I caught in swift ちらりと見ることs, for my attention was more 関心d with the 活動／戦闘 of those who 急に上がるd above us, in an 成果／努力 to 決定する what their next 方式 of attack would be; nor did I have long to wait before my curiosity was 満足させるd. Unslinging 逮捕するs which they wore wrapped about their waists and which I had 以前 thought were only articles of apparel, they dragged them around and over us in an 試みる／企てる to entangle us. With a growing sense of futility we 削除するd at the fabric; and though we 削減（する） it in places, we could not escape it; and when they dexterously dropped a couple of them over us we were hopelessly enmeshed. Then those who had surrounded us on foot 急ぐd in and bound us. We fought, but even the 広大な／多数の／重要な strength of The 将軍 was of no avail against the entangling meshes of the 逮捕するs and the brute strength of the hideous creatures who so 大いに より数が多いd him. I thought that they would probably kill us now, but at a word of 命令（する） from their dwar, they fell 支援する. Those in the 空気／公表する alighted and gathered up their 逮捕するs. Several 長，率いるs and 武器 were collected and tied to the 支援するs of malagors, as were the headless 団体／死体s; and while these things were 存在 …に出席するd to, the officer approached and talked with us. He seemed to 耐える us no ill will for the 損失 we had （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd upon his 軍人s, and was gracious enough to compliment us upon our courage and swordsmanship.
"However," he 追加するd, "you would have been wise to have taken my advice and 降伏するd in the first place. It is a 奇蹟 that you were not killed or at least 不正に 負傷させるd. Only your miraculous swordsmanship saved you."
"The only 奇蹟 伴う／関わるd," replied John Carter, "is that any of your men escaped with their 長，率いるs. Their swordsmanship is abominable."
The dwar smiled. "I やめる agree with you, but what they 欠如（する） in technique they more than （不足などを）補う for in brute strength and fearlessness and the fact that they must be dismembered ーするために be （判決などを）下すd 害のない. As you may have noticed, they can't be killed."
"And now that we are your 囚人s," 問い合わせd The 将軍, "what do you ーするつもりである doing with us?"
"I shall take you to my superiors. They will decide. What are your 指名するs?"
"This is Vor Daj. I am Dotar Sojat."
"You are from Helium, and you were going to Phundahl. Why?"
"As I have told you, we are panthans. We are looking for 雇用."
"You have friends in Phundahl?"
"非，不，無. We have never been there. If another city had been in our path, we should have 申し込む／申し出d our services there. You know how it is with panthans."
The man nodded. "Perhaps you will have fighting yet."
"Would you mind telling me," I asked, "what manner of creatures your 軍人s are? I have never seen men like them."
"Nor anyone else," he said. "They are called hormads. The いっそう少なく you see of them, the better you will like them. Now that you must 収容する／認める that you are my 囚人s, I have a suggestion to make. Bound as you are, the trip to Morbus will be most uncomfortable; and I do not wish to 支配する two such 勇敢な fighting men to unnecessary 不快. 保証する me that you will not try to escape before we reach Morbus and I will 除去する your 社債s."
It was evident that the dwar was やめる a decent fellow. We 受託するd his 申し込む／申し出 喜んで, and he 除去するd our 社債s himself; then he bade us 開始する behind a couple of his 軍人s. It was then that I first had a の近くに 見解（をとる） of the woman riding on one of the malagors in 前線 of a hormad. Our 注目する，もくろむs met, and I saw terror and helplessness mirrored in hers. I saw, too, that she was beautiful; then the 広大な／多数の／重要な birds took off with a terrific flapping of 巨大（な） wings, and we were on our way to Morbus.
HANGING in a 逮捕する on one 味方する of the malagor upon which I was 機動力のある was one of the 長，率いるs we had struck off in our fight with the hormads. I wondered why they were 保存するing such a grisly トロフィー, and せいにするd it to some custom or superstition 要求するing the return of a 団体／死体 to its 母国 for final 処分.
Our course lay south of Phundahl, which the leader was evidently 捜し出すing to 避ける; and ahead I could see the 広大な Toonolian 沼s stretching away in the distance as far as the 注目する，もくろむ could see—a 迷宮／迷路 of winding 水路s threading desolate swampland from which rose 時折の islands of solid ground, with here and there a darker area of forest and the blue of tiny lakes.
As I watched this panorama 広げるing before us, I heard a 発言する／表明する suddenly exclaim, querulously, "Turn me over. I can't see a thing but the belly of this bird." It seemed to come from below me; and, ちらりと見ることing 負かす／撃墜する, I saw that it was the 長，率いる hanging in the 逮捕する beneath me that was speaking. It lay in the 逮捕する, 直面するing 上向き toward the belly of the malagor, helpless to turn or to move itself. It was a gruesome sight, this dead thing speaking; and I must 自白する that it made me shudder.
"I can't turn you over," I said, "because I can't reach you; and what difference does it make anyway? What difference does it make whether your 注目する，もくろむs are pointed in one direction or another? You are dead, and the dead cannot see."
"Could I talk if I were dead, you brainless idiot? I am not dead, because I cannot die. The life 原則 is inherent in me—in every tissue of me. Unless it be 全く destroyed, as by 解雇する／砲火／射撃, it lives; and what lives must grow. It is the 法律 of nature. Turn me over, you stupid clod! Shake the 逮捕する, or pull it up and turn me."
井戸／弁護士席, the manners of the thing were very bad; but it occurred to me that I should probably feel irritable if my 長，率いる had been lopped off; so I shook the 逮捕する until the 長，率いる turned upon one 味方する so that it might look out away from the belly of the malagor.
"What are you called?" it asked.
"Vor Daj."
"I shall remember. In Morbus you may need a friend. I shall remember you."
"Thanks," I said. I wondered what good a friend without a 団体／死体 could do me. I also wondered if shaking the 逮捕する for the thing would outweigh the fact that I had lopped its を回避する. Just to be polite, I asked what its 指名する might be.
"I am Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," it replied. "I am Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, himself. You are very fortunate to have me for a friend. I am really 優れた. You will 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる this when you come to Morbus and learn to know many of us hormads."
Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 is four-million-eight in the language of you Earthmen. It seemed a peculiar 指名する, but then everything about these hormads was peculiar. The hormad in 前線 of me had evidently been listening to our conversation, for he half turned his 長，率いる; and said, disparagingly, "支払う／賃金 no attention to Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. He is an upstart. It is I who am remarkable. If you wish a powerful friend—井戸／弁護士席, you need look no さらに先に. I cannot say more; I'm too modest. But if at any time you need a real friend, just come to Teeaytan-ov." (That is eleven-hundred-seven in your language.)
Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 scoffed disgustedly "'Upstart' indeed! I am the finished 製品 of a million cultures, or more than four million cultures, to be exact. Teeaytan-ov is scarcely more than an 実験."
"If I should 緩和する my 逮捕する, you would be a finished 製品," 脅すd Teeaytan-ov.
Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 開始するd to 叫び声をあげる, "Sytor! Sytor! 殺人!"
The dwar, who had been 飛行機で行くing at the 長，率いる of his strange detachment, wheeled his malagor and flew 支援する と一緒に us. "What's wrong here?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Teeaytan-ov 脅すs to 捨てる me into the Toonolian 沼s," cried Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. "Take me away from him, Sytor."
"Quarreling again, eh?" 需要・要求するd Sytor. "If I hear any more out of either of you, you both go to the incinerator when we get 支援する to Morbus; and, Teeaytan-ov, see that nothing happens to Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. You understand?"
Teeaytan-ov grunted, and Sytor returned to his 地位，任命する. We 棒 on in silence after this, and I was left to 推測する upon the origin of these strange creatures into whose 手渡すs I had fallen. The 将軍 棒 ahead of me and the girl a little to my left. My 注目する，もくろむs wandered often in her direction; and my sympathy went out to her, for I was sure she, too, was a 囚人. To what terrible 運命／宿命 was she 存在 borne? Our 状況／情勢 was やめる bad enough for a man; I could only guess how much worse it might be for a woman.
The malagors flew 速く and 滑らかに. My guess would be that they flew at a 速度(を上げる） of more than four hundred haads a zode (about sixty miles an hour). They appeared tireless; and flew on, hour after hour, without 残り／休憩（する）. After circling Phundahl, we had flown 予定 east; and late in the afternoon approached a large island rising from the surrounding morass. One of the innumerable winding 水路s skirted its northern 境界, 広げるing here to form a small lake on the shore of which lay a small 塀で囲むd city which we circled once before descending to a 上陸 before its main gate, which 直面するd the lake. During our 降下／家系, I had noticed clusters of small huts scattered about the island outside the 塀で囲むs of the city wherever I could see, 示唆するing a かなりの 全住民; and as I could see only a small 部分 of the island, which was of かなりの extent, I received the impression that it was 住むd by an enormous number of people. I was later to learn that even my wildest guess could not have equalled the truth.
After we had dismounted, we three 囚人s were herded together; the 武器, 脚s, 長，率いるs, and 団体／死体s which had been 海難救助d from our 戦う／戦い earlier in the day were slung in 逮捕するs so that they could be easily carried; the gates swung open, and we entered into the city of Morbus.
The officer in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the gate was a やめる normal appearing human 存在, but his 軍人s were grotesque, ill-好意d hormads. The former 交流d greetings with Sytor, asked him a few questions about us, and then directed the 持参人払いのs to take their gruesome 重荷（を負わせる）s to "Reclamation 研究室／実験室 No. 3," after which Sytor led us away up the avenue that ran south from the gate. At the first 交差点, the 持参人払いのs turned off to the left with the mutilated 団体／死体s; and as they were leaving us a 発言する／表明する called out, "Do not forget, Vor Daj, that Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 is your friend and that Teeaytan-ov is little better than an 実験."
I ちらりと見ることd around to see the grisly 長，率いる of Four-million-eight leering at me from the 底（に届く） of a 逮捕する. "I shall not forget," I said; and I knew that I never should forget the horror of it even though I might wonder in what way a bodiless 長，率いる might be of service, however friendly its 意向s.
Morbus 異なるd from any Martian city I had ever visited. The buildings were 相当な and without ornamentation, but there was a 確かな dignity in the 簡単 of their lines that lent them a beauty all their own. It gave the impression of 存在 a new city laid out in 一致 with some 井戸／弁護士席 conceived 計画（する）, every line of which （一定の）期間d efficiency. I could not but wonder what 目的 such a city could serve here in the depths of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s. Who would, by choice, live in such a remote and depressing 環境? How could such a city 存在する without markets or 商業?
My 憶測s were interrupted by our arrival before a small doorway in a blank 塀で囲む. Sytor 続けざまに猛撃するd on the door with the hilt of his sword, その結果 a small パネル盤 was opened and a 直面する appeared.
"I am Sytor, Dwar of the 10th Utan, 1st Dar of the 3rd Jed's Guard. I bring 囚人s to を待つ the 楽しみ of The 会議 of the Seven Jeds."
"How many?" asked the man at the wicket.
"Three—two men and a woman."
The door swung open, and Sytor 動議d us to enter. He did not …を伴って us. We 設立する ourselves in what was evidently a guardroom, as there were about twenty hormad 軍人s there in 新規加入 to the officer who had 認める us, who, like the other officers we had seen, was a normal red man like ourselves. He asked us our 指名するs, which he entered in a 調書をとる／予約する with other （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） such as our vocations and the cities from which we （機の）カム; and it was during this 尋問 that I learned the 指名する of the girl. She was Janai; and she said that she （機の）カム from Amhor, a city about seven hundred miles north of Morbus. It is a small city 支配するd by a prince 指名するd Jal Had who has such a bad 評判 that it has reached to far away Helium. That was about all that I knew about Amhor.
After he had finished 尋問 us, the officer directed one of the hormads to take us away; and we were led 負かす／撃墜する a 回廊（地帯） to a large patio in which there were a number of red Martians. "You will stay here until you are sent for," said the hormad. "Do not try to escape." Then he left us.
"Escape!" said John Carter with a wry smile. "I have escaped from many places; and I can probably escape from this city, but escaping from the Toonolian 沼s is another 事柄. However, we shall see."
The other 囚人s, for such they 証明するd to be, approached us. There were five of them. "Kaor!" they 迎える／歓迎するd us. We 交流d 指名するs; and they asked us many questions about the outside world, as though they had been 囚人s for years. But they had not. The fact that Morbus was so 孤立するd seemed to impart to them the feeling that they had been out of the world for a long time. Two of them were Phundahlians, one was from Toonol, one from Ptarth, and one from Duhor.
"For what 目的 do they keep 囚人s?" asked John Carter.
"They use some as officers to train and 命令（する） their 軍人s," explained Pandar, one of the Phundahlians. "The 団体／死体s of others are used to house the brains of those of the hormads intelligent enough to serve in high places. The 団体／死体s of others go to the culture 研究室／実験室s, where their tissue is used in the damnable work of Ras Thavas."
"Ras Thavas!" exclaimed The 将軍. "He is here in Morbus?"
"He is that—a 囚人 in his own city, the servant of the hideous creatures he has created," replied Gan Had of Toonol.
"I don't follow you," said John Carter.
"After Ras Thavas was driven from his 広大な／多数の／重要な 研究室／実験室s by Vobis Kan, Jeddak of Toonol," explained Gan Had, "he （機の）カム to this island to perfect a 発見 he had been working on for years. It was the 創造 of human 存在s from human tissue. He had perfected a culture in which tissue grew continuously. The growth from a tiny 粒子 of living tissue filled an entire room in his 研究室／実験室, but it was formless. His problem was to direct this growth. He 実験d with さまざまな reptiles which 再生する 確かな parts of their 団体／死体s, such as toes, tails, and 四肢s, when they are 削減（する） off; and 結局 he discovered the 原則. This he has 適用するd to the 支配（する）／統制する of the growth of human tissue in a 高度に 専攻するd culture. The result of these 発見s and 実験s are the hormads. Seventy-five per cent of the buildings in Morbus are 充てるd to the culture and growth of these horrid creatures which Ras Thavas turns out in enormous numbers.
"事実上 all of them are 極端に low in 知能; but a few developed normal brains, and some of these banded together to take over the island and 設立する a kingdom of their own. On 脅し of death, they have compelled Ras Thavas to continue to produce these creatures in 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers; for they have conceived a stupendous 計画（する） which is nothing いっそう少なく than to build up an army of millions of hormads and with them 征服する／打ち勝つ the world. They will take Phundahl and Toonol first, and then 徐々に spread out over the entire surface of the globe."
"Amazing," said John Carter, "but I think they have reckoned without a 十分な understanding of all the problems such an 請け負うing will 伴う／関わる. It is 信じられない, for instance, that Barsoom could 料金d such an army in the field; and this little island certainly could not 料金d the 核 of such an army."
"There you are mistaken," replied Gan Had. "The food for the hormads is produced by means almost 同一の with those which produce them—a わずかに different culture; that is all. Animal tissue grows with 広大な／多数の／重要な rapidity in this culture, which can be carried along with an army in 戦車／タンクs, 絶えず 供給するing 十分な food; and, because of its かなりの water content, 十分な water."
"But can these half-humans hope to be 勝利を得た over 井戸／弁護士席 trained, intelligent 軍隊／機動隊s fitted for modern 戦争?" I asked.
"I think so," said Pandar. "They will do it by their 圧倒的な numbers, their utter fearlessness, and the fact that it is necessary to decapitate them before they can be （判決などを）下すd hors de 戦闘."
"How large an army have they?" 問い合わせd John Carter.
"There are several million hormads on the island. Their huts are scattered over the entire area of Morbus. It is 概算の that the island can 融通する a hundred million of them; and Ras Thavas （人命などを）奪う，主張するs that he can march them into 戦う／戦い at the 率 of two million a year, lose every one of them, and still have his 初めの strength undepleted by as much as a 選び出す／独身 man. This 工場／植物 turns them out in enormous 量s. A 確かな 百分率 are so grossly malformed as to be utterly useless. These are sliced into hundreds of thousands of tiny pieces that are 捨てるd 支援する into the culture vats, where they grow with such unbelievable rapidity that within nine days each has developed into a 十分な sized hormad, an amazing number of which have developed into something that can march and （権力などを）行使する a 武器."
"The 状況／情勢 would appear serious but for one thing," said John Carter.
"And what is that?" asked Gan Had.
"Transportation. How are they going to 輸送（する） such an enormous army?"
"That has been their problem, but they believe that Ras Thavas has now solved it. He has been 実験ing for a long time with malagor tissue and a special culture medium. If he can produce these birds in 十分な 量s, the problem of 輸送（する） will have been solved. For the fighting ships which they will need, they are relying on those they 推定する／予想する to 逮捕（する） when they take Phundahl and Toonol as the 核 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な (n)艦隊／(a)素早い which will grow as their conquests take in more and larger cities."
The conversation was interrupted by the arrival of a couple of hormads carrying a 大型船 which 含む／封じ込めるd animal tissue for our evening meal—a most unappetizing looking mess.
The 囚人 from Duhor, who, it seemed, had volunteered to 行為／法令／行動する as cook, built a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the oven that formed a part of the twenty foot 塀で囲む that の近くにd the only 味方する of the patio that was not surrounded by 部分s of the building; and presently our dinner was 取調べ／厳しく尋問するing over a hot 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
I could not 熟視する／熟考する the 実体 of our meal without a feeling of revulsion, notwithstanding the fact that I was ravenously hungry; and my mind was alive with 疑問s engendered by all that I had been listening to since entering the 構内／化合物; so that I turned to Gan Had with a question. "Is this, by any chance, human tissue?" I asked.
He shrugged. "It is not supposed to be; but that is a question we do not even ask ourselves, for we must eat to live; and this is all that they bring us."
JANAI, the girl from Amhor, sat apart. Her 状況／情勢 seemed to me pathetic in the extreme—a 孤独な woman incarcerated with seven strange men in a city of hideous enemies. We red men of Barsoom are 自然に a chivalrous race; but men are men, and I knew nothing of the five whom we had 設立する here. As long as John Carter and I remained her fellow 囚人s she would be 安全な; that I knew, and I thought that if she knew it, any 重荷（を負わせる） of 逮捕 she might be carrying would be lightened.
As I approached her, with the 意向 of entering into conversation with her, the officer who had questioned us in the guardroom entered the 構内／化合物 with two other officers and several hormads. They gathered us together, and the two officers …を伴ってing the officer of the guard looked us over. "Not a bad lot," said one.
The other shrugged. "The jeds will take the best of them, and Ras Thavas will 不平（をいう） about the 構成要素 he is getting. He always does."
"They don't want the girl, do they?" asked the officer of the guard.
"Our orders were to bring the 囚人s," replied one of the others.
"I should like to keep the girl," said the officer of the guard.
"Who wouldn't?" 需要・要求するd the other with a laugh. "If she had the 直面する of an ulsio you might get her; but the good looking ones go to the jeds, and she is more than good looking."
Janai was standing next to me, and I could almost feel her shudder. Moved by a sudden impulse, I 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す; and for an instant she clung to 地雷, instinctively groping for 保護; then she dropped it and 紅潮／摘発するd.
"I wish I might help you," I said.
"You are 肉親，親類d. I understand, but no one can help. You are only better off in that you are a man. The worst they will do to you is kill you."
The hideous hormads surrounded us, and we were marched 支援する through the guardroom and out into the avenue. John Carter asked an officer where we were 存在 taken.
"To the 会議 of the Seven Jeds," he said. "There it will be 決定するd what disposition is to be made of you. Some of you will go into the culture vats. Those of you who are fortunate will be 保持するd to train and officer 軍隊／機動隊s as I was. It's not much to look 今後 to, but it's better than death."
"What is the 会議 of the Seven Jeds?" asked The 将軍.
"They are the 支配者s of Morbus. They are the seven hormads whose brains developed 普通は and who ひったくるd 支配（する）／統制する from Ras Thavas. Each one aspired to 支配する; and as 非，不，無 would give up what he considered his 権利s, they 布告するd themselves all jeds, and 支配する conjointly."
At a little distance from our 刑務所，拘置所 we （機の）カム to a large building before the 入り口 to which was a guard of hormad 軍人s 命令（する）d by a couple of officers. There was a 簡潔な／要約する 交渉，会談 here, and then we were taken into the building and along a long 回廊（地帯） to a large 議会 before the doorway to which we were 拘留するd for a few minutes by another 詳細（に述べる） of guardsmen. When the door was opened we saw a number of hormads and officers standing about and at the far end of the room a raised 演壇 on which seven red men were seated on carved 議長，司会を務めるs. These were evidently the seven jeds, but they did not look like the hormads we had 以前 seen. On the contrary they were やめる normal and most of them 罰金 looking men.
We were taken to the foot of the 演壇; and here they looked us over, asking about the same questions that the officer of the guard had asked us when we were 認める to the 刑務所，拘置所. They discussed us at some length, as men might discuss a number of thoats or calots they were considering 購入（する）ing. Several of them seemed much 利益／興味d in Janai, and finally three of them laid （人命などを）奪う，主張する to her. This started an altercation which ended in a 投票（する） 存在 taken as to which of them would get her, but as there was never a 大多数 in 好意 of any one man, it was decided to 持つ／拘留する her for a few days and then turn her over to Ras Thavas if the claimants could not come to some 協定 の中で themselves. This decided, one of the jeds 演説（する）／住所d us men 囚人s.
"How many of you will serve us as officers of our 軍隊／機動隊s if you are permitted to live?" he asked.
The only 代案／選択肢 存在 death, we all 布告するd our 乗り気 to serve as officers. The jeds nodded. "We shall now 決定する which of you are best fitted to serve as officers of our fighting men," said one; and, speaking to an officer standing 近づく us: "Fetch seven of our best 軍人s."
We were then led to one 味方する of the room, where we waited. "It looks like fighting," said John Carter with a smile.
"I am sure that nothing would 控訴 you better," I replied.
"Nor you," he said; then he turned to the officer with whom he had talked on the way from the 刑務所，拘置所.
"I thought you said the seven jeds were hormads," he said.
"They are."
"They don't look like any of the hormads I have seen."
"Ras Thavas 直す／買収する，八百長をするd them up," said the officer. "Perhaps you don't know that Ras Thavas is the greatest scientist and 外科医 on Barsoom."
"I have heard as much."
"You have heard 権利. He can take your brain out and put it in the skull of another man. He has 成し遂げるd that 操作／手術 hundreds of times. When the seven jeds heard about it they selected seven of the best looking officers and compelled Ras Thavas to 移転 their brains into the skulls of these officers. You see they had been hideous creatures, and they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be handsome."
"And the seven officers?" I asked.
"They went to the culture vats, or rather their brains did the 初めの 団体／死体s of the seven jeds went with them. Here come the seven fighting 軍人s. In a few minutes you will know which of you are going into the vats."
We were now taken to the 中心 of the room and lined up 直面するing seven 抱擁する hormads. These were the least malformed that we had so far seen, but they were still most repulsive looking creatures. We were furnished with swords, and an officer gave us our 指示／教授／教育s. Each of us was to engage the hormad 直面するing him, and those of us who 生き残るd without a serious 負傷させる would be permitted to live and serve as officers in the army of Morbus.
At a 命令（する） from an officer, the two lines 前進するd; and in an instant the 議会 rang with the 衝突／不一致 of steel on steel. We men of Helium believe that we are the best swordsmen on Barsoom, and of us all, 非，不，無 is so 広大な／多数の／重要な a swordsman as John Carter; so I had no 逮捕s as to the 結果 of the contest so far as he and I were 関心d. The creature attacking me depended upon 負わせる and brute strength to 打ち勝つ me, which are the 策略 most 一般に 可決する・採択するd by all of them, since they are not endowed with any 広大な／多数の／重要な 量 of 知能. He evidently hoped to 削減（する） through my guard with a 選び出す／独身 terrific 一打／打撃 of his 激しい 武器, but of course I am too old a 手渡す at fighting to 落ちる 犠牲者 to any such 天然のまま method of attack. As I parried his 削減（する） and stepped aside, he 急ぐd past me awkwardly; and I could have run him through easily, but I had learned in my first 遭遇（する） with these monsters that what would 構成する a lethal 負傷させる to a mortal man would 原因（となる） a hormad no inconvenience どれでも. I should have to 切断する one of his 脚s or both his 武器 or decapitate him to put him out of the fighting. That, of course, gave him a tremendous advantage over me; but it was not insuperable. Or at least that was what I thought at the beginning of our 約束／交戦, but I soon 開始するd to have a suggestion of a 疑問. The fellow was a far better swordsman than any of those we had 遭遇（する）d at the time of our 逮捕（する）. As I learned later, these creatures against whom we were pitted were selected for their superior 知能, which was わずかに above the 普通の／平均（する） of their 肉親，親類d, and 特に schooled in swordsmanship by red Martian officers.
Of course, had he been a normal man I could have easily 派遣（する）d him; but to 避ける his mad 急ぐs and his blade and decapitate him presently appeared a much larger 職業 than I had 心配するd. Aside from all else, he was a most unpleasant antagonist, for his 直面する was 絶対 hideous. One 注目する，もくろむ was far up at the corner of his forehead and twice as large as its mate. His nose had grown where one of his ears should have been, while his ear 占領するd the normal position of his nose. His mouth was a large and crooked rent filled with 広大な／多数の／重要な fangs. His countenance alone might have been やめる enough to have 無人の an antagonist.
Occasionally I caught a glimpse of the other duels 進歩ing around me. I saw one of the Phundahlians 落ちる, and almost 同時に the 長，率いる of John Carter's antagonist rolled upon the 床に打ち倒す where it lay 悪口を言う／悪態ing and 叫び声をあげるing while its 団体／死体 肺d madly about 危うくするing everyone in the 議会. A number of other hormads and officers 追求するd it with nooses and 逮捕するs in an 成果／努力 to catch and 貯蔵所d it, and while they were thus 占領するd the thing bumbled into my antagonist throwing it off balance and giving me the 開始 for which I had been waiting. I swung a terrific blow then and caught the fellow square across the neck, sending his 長，率いる rolling upon the 床に打ち倒す. Then there were two headless 団体／死体s dashing about 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスing 権利 and left with their 激しい swords. I tell you, the other hormads and the officers had a busy few minutes before they finally 逮捕（する）d and subdued the horrible things; and by the time they had the fighting was over, but there were two more hormads flopping about the 床に打ち倒す, each with a 脚 gone. These had been 打ち勝つ by Pandar and Gan Had. The man from Ptarth and the man from Duhor had been killed. Only four of us seven were left. The two 長，率いるs upon the 床に打ち倒す reviled us while other hormads gathered up the 破片 of 戦う／戦い and carried it away in 逮捕するs.
Now we were taken again before the 演壇 of the 会議 of the Seven Jeds; and once more they questioned us, but this time more carefully. When they had done with the 尋問 they whispered の中で themselves for a while; then one of them 演説（する）／住所d us.
"You will serve as officers, obeying your superiors and all orders you may receive from the 会議 of the Seven Jeds," he said. "You cannot escape from Morbus. If you serve faithfully you will be permitted to live. If you are 有罪の of disobedience or 背信 you will be sent to the vats. That will be the end of you." He turned to John Carter and me. "You men from Helium will serve for the 現在の with the 研究室／実験室 guard. It is the 義務 of the 研究室／実験室 guard to see that Ras Thavas does not escape and that no 害（を与える） 生じるs him. We have chosen you for this 義務 for two 推論する／理由s: you are both 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の swordsmen and, 存在 from distant Helium, cannot feel any partiality either for him or for Toonol or for Phundahl. You can therefore 行為／法令／行動する wholly in our 利益／興味s as against those of these enemies. Ras Thavas would like to escape or 回復する 支配（する）／統制する of Morbus. Phundahl would like to 救助（する） him. Toonol would like to destroy him. Either one of them would be glad to get him away from us so that he could produce no more hormads. The man from Phundahl and the man from Toonol will be used to train our 軍人s as they 現れる from the vats. The 会議 of the Seven Jeds has spoken; it is for you to obey." He nodded toward the officer who had brought us in. "Take them away."
I looked toward Janai. She caught my 注目する，もくろむ and smiled at me. It was a very 勇敢に立ち向かう little smile. A pathetic little smile out of a hopeless heart. Then they led us away.
AS they 行為／行うd us 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯） toward the main 入り口 to the building my mind was 占領するd in reviewing the incredible occurrences of the day. These few hours had encompassed a lifetime. I had passed through such adventures as in my wildest dreams I could not have imagined. I had become an officer in the hideous army of a city the very 存在 of which I had not dreamed of a few hours ago. I had met a strange girl from far Amhor; and, for the first time in my life, I had fallen in love; and almost within the hour I had lost her. Love is a strange thing. Why it had come to me as it had, how it had come, were やめる beyond me to explain. I only knew that I loved Janai, that I should always love her. I should never see her again. I should never know if I might have won her love in return. I should never be able to tell her that I loved her. My whole life hereafter would be colored and saddened by the thought of my love, by my remembrance of her; yet I would not have 放棄するd my love for her could I have done so. Yes, love is a strange thing.
At the 交差点 of the main 回廊（地帯） with another, John Carter and I were led to the 権利. Pandar and Gan Had continued on toward the main 入り口. We called goodbye to one another and were gone. It is remarkable how quickly friendships are formed in the 中央 of a ありふれた jeopardy. These men were from strange cities 一般的に enemies of Helium, yet because we had 耐えるd danger together I felt a 限定された friendly attachment toward them; and I did not 疑問 but that they were inclined 類似して toward John Carter and me. I wondered if we should ever 会合，会う again.
They led us 負かす／撃墜する this new 回廊（地帯） and across a 広大な／多数の／重要な 中庭 into another building, above the 入り口 to which were hieroglyphics strange to me. No two nations of Barsoom have the same written language, although there is a ありふれた 科学の language understood by the savants of all nations; yet there is but one spoken language upon Barsoom, which all peoples use and understand, even the savage green men of the dead sea 底（に届く）. But John Carter is very learned and reads many languages. He told me that the hieroglyphics read 研究室／実験室 Building.
We were taken into a medium size audience 議会 where an officer told us to wait and that he would fetch Ras Thavas, that we might 会合，会う the man we were to help guard and watch. He also told us that Ras Thavas was to be 扱う／治療するd with 尊敬（する）・点 and consideration as long as he made no 成果／努力 to escape. He had the freedom of the 研究室／実験室 and was, in a sense, all powerful there. If he called on us to help him in his work, we were to do so. It was evident that the 会議 of the Seven Jeds looked with awe upon him although he was their 囚人, and that they had sense enough to make life as 平易な for him as possible. I was very anxious to see Ras Thavas, of whom I had heard. He was called The Master Mind of 火星, and although he had often turned his remarkable talents to nefarious 計画／陰謀s, he was にもかかわらず admired because of his 広大な／多数の／重要な learning and 技術. He was known to be over a thousand years old; and because of this fact alone I would have been curious to see him, as the （期間が）わたる of life upon Barsoom is seldom so 広大な／多数の／重要な. A thousand years is supposed to be the 限界, but because of our warlike natures and the prevalency of 暗殺 few 達成する it. He must, indeed, have been a withered little mummy of a man, I thought; and I wondered that he had the strength to carry on the enormous work in which he was engaged.
We had waited but a short time when the officer returned …を伴ってd by an 極端に handsome young man who looked at us with a haughty and supercilious 空気／公表する, as though we had been the dregs of humanity and he a god.
"Two more 秘かに調査するs to watch me," he sneered.
"Two more fighting men to 保護する you, Ras Thavas," 訂正するd the officer who had brought us here from the other building.
So this was Ras Thavas! I could not believe my 注目する，もくろむs. This was a young man, unquestionably; for while it is true that we Martians show few traces of 前進するing years until almost the end of our allotted （期間が）わたる, at which time decay is 早い, yet there are 確かな 指示，表示する物s of 青年 that are obvious.
Ras Thavas continued to scrutinize us. I saw his brows 契約 in thought as his 注目する，もくろむs held 刻々と on John Carter as though he were trying to 解任する a half remembered 直面する. Yet I knew that these two men had never met. What was in the mind of Ras Thavas?
"How do I know," he suddenly snapped, "that they have not wormed their way into Morbus to assassinate me? How do I know that they are not from Toonol or Phundahl?"
"They are from Helium," replied the officer. I saw Ras Thavas's brow （疑いを）晴らす as though he had suddenly arrived at the 解答 of a problem. "They are two panthans whom we 設立する on their way to Phundahl 捜し出すing service," 結論するd the officer.
Ras Thavas nodded. "I shall use them to 補助装置 me in the 研究室／実験室," he said.
The officer looked surprised. "Had they not better serve in the guard for a while?" he 示唆するd, "That will give you time to have them watched and to 決定する if it would be 安全な to have them かもしれない alone with you in the 研究室／実験室."
"I know what I am doing," snapped Ras Thavas. "I don't need the 援助 of any fifth-率 brain to decide what is best for me. But perhaps I 栄誉（を受ける） you."
The officer 紅潮／摘発するd. "My orders were 簡単に to turn these men over to you. How you use them is 非，不，無 of my 関心. I 単に wished to 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 you."
"Then carry out your orders and mind your own 商売／仕事. I can take care of myself." His トン was as disagreeable as his words. I had a premonition that he was not going to be a very pleasant person with whom to work.
The officer shrugged, gave a 命令（する） to the hormad 軍人s that had …を伴ってd us, and marched them from the audience 議会. Ras Thavas nodded to us. "Come with me," he said. He led us to a small room, the 塀で囲むs of which were 完全に lined with 棚上げにするs packed with 調書をとる／予約するs and manuscripts. There was a desk littered with papers and 調書をとる／予約するs, at which he seated himself, at the same time 動議ing us to be seated at a （法廷の）裁判 nearby.
"By what 指名するs do you call yourselves?" he asked.
"I am Dotar Sojat," replied John Carter, "and this is Vor Daj."
"You know Vor Daj 井戸／弁護士席 and have implicit 信用／信任 in him?" 需要・要求するd Ras Thavas. It seemed a strange question, since Ras Thavas knew neither of us.
"I have known Vor Daj for years," replied The 将軍. "I would 信用 to his 忠義 and 知能 in any 事柄 and to his 技術 and courage as a 軍人."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Ras Thavas; "then I can 信用 you both."
"But how do you know you can 信用 me?" 問い合わせd John Carter quizzically.
Ras Thavas smiled. "The 正直さ of John Carter, Prince of Helium, 将軍 of Barsoom, is a 事柄 of 世界的な knowledge," he said.
We looked at him in surprise. "What makes you think I am John Carter?" asked The 将軍. "You have never seen him."
"In the audience 議会 I was struck by the fact that you did not appear truly a red Martian. I 診察するd you more closely and discovered that the pigment with which you had stained your 肌 had worn thin in 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. There are but two inhabitants of Jasoom on 火星. One of them is Vad Varo, whose Earth 指名する was Paxton. I know him 井戸／弁護士席, as he served as my assistant in my 研究室／実験室s in Toonol. In fact it was he whom I trained to such a degree of 技術 that he was able to 移転 my old brain to this young 団体／死体. So I knew that you were not Vad Varo. The other Jasoomian 存在 John Carter, the deduction was simple."
"Your 疑惑s were 井戸／弁護士席 設立するd and your 推論する／理由ing faultless," said The 将軍. "I am John Carter. I should soon have told you so myself, for I was on my way to Phundahl in search of you when we were 逮捕（する）d by the hormads."
"And for what 推論する／理由 did The 将軍 of Barsoom search for Ras Thavas?" 需要・要求するd the 広大な／多数の／重要な 外科医.
"My princess, Dejah Thoris, was 不正に 負傷させるd in a 衝突／不一致 between two fliers. She has lain unconscious for many days. The greatest 外科医s of Helium are 権力のない to 援助（する） her. I sought Ras Thavas to implore his 援助（する） in 回復するing her to health."
"And now you find me a 囚人 on a remote island in the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s—a fellow 囚人 with you."
"But I have 設立する you."
"And what good will it do you or your princess?" 需要・要求するd The Master Mind of 火星.
"You would come with me and help her if you could?" asked John Carter.
"Certainly. I 約束d Vad Varo and Dar Tarus, Jeddak of Phundahl, that I would dedicate my 技術 and knowledge to the amelioration of 苦しむing and the betterment of mankind."
"Then we shall find a way," said John Carter.
Ras Thavas shook his 長，率いる. "It is 平易な to say, but impossible to 遂行する. There can be no escape from Morbus."
"Still we must find a way," replied The 将軍. "I 予知する that the difficulties of escaping from the island may not be insuperable. It is travelling the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s that gives me the greatest 関心."
Ras Thavas shook his 長，率いる. "We can never get off the island. It is too 井戸／弁護士席 patrolled, for one thing; and there are too many 秘かに調査するs and 密告者s. Many of the officers who appear to be red Martians are, in reality, hormads whose brains I have been 軍隊d to 移転 to the 団体／死体s of normal men. Not even I know who these are, as the 操作／手術s were 成し遂げるd only in the presence of the 会議 of the Seven Jeds; and the 直面するs of the red men were kept masked. They have cunning minds, some of these seven jeds. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 those they could 信用 to 秘かに調査する upon me, and if I had seen the 直面するs of the red Martians to whom I gave hormad brains their 計画（する） would have been 効果のない／無能な. Now I do not know which of the officers surrounding me are hormads and which are normal men—except two. I am sure of John Carter because I would have known had I 成し遂げるd a brain 移転 on a man with the white 肌 of a Jasoomian; and I have John Carter's word as to you, Vor Daj. Beyond us three there is 非，不，無 we may 信用; so be careful with whom you become friendly and what you say in the 審理，公聴会 of others. You will—"
Here he was interrupted by a veritable pandemonium that suddenly broke out in another part of the building. It seemed a horrific medley of 叫び声をあげるs and bellowings and groans and grunts, as though a horde of wild beasts had suddenly gone berserk.
"Come," said Ras Thavas, "to the spawning of the monsters. We may be needed."
RAS THAVAS led us to an enormous room where we beheld such a spectacle as probably never had been 制定するd どこかよそで in the entire universe. In the 中心 of the room was a 抱擁する 戦車／タンク about four feet high from which were 現れるing hideous monstrosities almost beyond the 力／強力にするs of human imagination to conceive; and surrounding the 戦車／タンク were a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of hormad 軍人s with their officers, 急ぐing upon the terrible creatures, overpowering and binding them, or destroying them if they were too malformed to 機能（する）／行事 首尾よく as fighting men. At least fifty per cent of them had to be thus destroyed—fearful caricatures of life that were neither beast nor man. One was only a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of living flesh with an 注目する，もくろむ somewhere and a 選び出す／独身 手渡す. Another had developed with its 武器 and 脚s transposed, so that when it walked it was upside 負かす／撃墜する with its 長，率いる between its 脚s. The features of many were grotesquely misplaced. Noses, ears, 注目する，もくろむs, mouths might be scattered indiscriminately anywhere over the surfaces of torso or 四肢s. These were all destroyed; only those were 保存するd which had two 武器 and 脚s and the facial features of which were somewhere upon the 長，率いる. The nose might be under an ear and the mouth above the 注目する，もくろむs, but if they could 機能（する）／行事 外見 was of no importance.
Ras Thavas 見解（をとる）d them with evident pride. "What do you think of them?" he asked The 将軍.
"やめる horrible," replied John Carter.
Ras Thavas appeared 傷つける. "I have made no 試みる／企てる as yet to 達成する beauty," he said; "and I shall have to 収容する／認める that so far even symmetry has eluded me, but both will come. I have created human 存在s. Some day I shall create the perfect man, and a new race of supermen will 住む Barsoom—beautiful, intelligent, deathless."
"And in the 合間 these creatures will have spread all over the world and 征服する／打ち勝つd it. They will destroy your supermen. You have created a Frankensteinian host that will not only destroy you but the civilization of a world. Hasn't that 可能性 ever occurred to you?"
"Yes, it has; but I never ーするつもりであるd to create these creatures in any such numbers. That is the idea of the seven jeds. I 目的d developing only enough to form a small army with which to 征服する／打ち勝つ Toonol, that I might 回復する my island and my old 研究室／実験室."
The din in the room had now risen to such 割合s that その上の conversation was impossible. 叫び声をあげるing 長，率いるs rolled upon the 床に打ち倒す. Hormad 軍人s dragged away the newly created creatures that were considered fit to live and fresh 軍人s 群れているd into the 議会 to 取って代わる them. New hormads 現れるd 絶えず from the culture 戦車／タンク which 群れているd with writhing life like an enormous witch's マリファナ. And this same scene was 存在 duplicated in forty 類似の rooms throughout the city of Morbus, while a stream of new hormads was 注ぐing out of the city to be tamed and trained by officers and the more intelligent hormads.
I was delighted and relieved when Ras Thavas 示唆するd that we 検査／視察する another 段階 of his work and we were permitted to leave that veritable 議会 of horrors. He took us to another room where 再建 work was carried on. Here 長，率いるs were growing new 団体／死体s and headless 団体／死体s new 長，率いるs. Hormads which had lost 武器 or 脚s were growing new ones. いつかs these activities went amiss, when nothing but a 選び出す／独身 脚 sprouted from the neck of a 厳しいd 長，率いる. An 同一の 事例／患者 was の中で those that we saw in this room. The 長，率いる was very angry about it, and became やめる abusive, reviling Ras Thavas.
"What good shall I be," he 需要・要求するd, "with only a 長，率いる and one 脚? They call you The Master Mind of 火星! Phooey! You 港／避難所't the brains of a sorak. When they produce their 肉親，親類d they give them a 団体／死体 and six 脚s, to say nothing of a 長，率いる. Now what are you going to do about it? That's what I want to know."
"井戸／弁護士席," said Ras Thavas, thoughtfully, "I can always redisect you and return the pieces to the culture vat."
"No! No!" 叫び声をあげるd the 長，率いる. "Let me live, but 削減（する） off this 脚 and let me try to grow a 団体／死体."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Ras Thavas; "tomorrow."
"Why should a thing like that wish to live," I asked, after we had passed along.
"It is a characteristic of life, however low its form," replied Ras Thavas. "Even these poor sexless monstrosities, whose only 楽しみ in life is eating raw animal tissue, wish to live. They do not even dream of the 存在 of love or friendship, they have no spiritual or mental 資源s upon which to draw for satisfaction or enjoyment; yet they wish to live."
"They speak of friendship," I said. "Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業's 長，率いる told me not to forget that it was my friend."
"They know the word," replied Ras Thavas, "but I am sure they cannot sense its finer connotations. One of the first things they are taught is to obey. Perhaps he meant that he would obey you, serve you. He may not even remember you now. Some of them have 事実上 no memories. All their reactions are 純粋に mechanical. They 答える／応じる to oft repeated stimuli—the 命令（する）s to march, to fight, to come, to go, to 停止（させる）. They also do what they see the 大多数 of their fellows doing. Come! We shall find Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業's 長，率いる and see if it 解任するs you. It will be an 利益／興味ing 実験."
We passed into another 議会 where 再建 work was in 進歩, and Ras Thavas spoke to an officer in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 there. The man led us to the far end of the room where there was a large vat in which torsos were growing new 武器 or 脚s or 長，率いるs, and several 長，率いるs growing new 団体／死体s.
We had no more than reached the 戦車／タンク when a 長，率いる cried out, "Kaor, Vor Daj!" It was Four-Million-Eight himself.
"Kaor, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業!" I replied. "I am glad to see you again."
"Don't forget that you have one friend in Morbus," he said. "Soon I shall have a new 団体／死体, and then if you need me I shall be ready."
"There is a hormad of unusual 知能," said Ras Thavas. "I shall have to keep an 注目する，もくろむ on him."
"You should give such a brain as 地雷 a 罰金 looking 団体／死体," said Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. "I should like to be as handsome as Vor Daj or his friend."
"We shall see," said Ras Thavas, and then he leaned の近くに and whispered to the 長，率いる, "Say no more about it now. Just 信用 me."
"How long will it take to grow a new 団体／死体 for Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業?" John Carter asked.
"Nine days; but it may be a 団体／死体 he can't use, and then it will have to be done over again. I have 遂行するd much, but I still cannot 支配（する）／統制する the 開発 of these 団体／死体s or any part of them. Ordinarily his 長，率いる will grow a 団体／死体. It might be a 団体／死体 so malformed as to be useless, or it might be just a part of a 団体／死体 or even another 長，率いる. Some day I shall be able to 支配（する）／統制する this. Some day I shall be able to create perfect humans."
"If there is an Almighty God he may resent this usurpation of his prerogatives," 発言／述べるd The 将軍 with a smile.
"The origin of life is an obscure mystery," said Ras Thavas, "and there is やめる as much 証拠 to 示す that it was the result of 事故 as there is to 示唆する that it was planned by a 最高の 存在. I understand that the scientists of your Earth believe that all life on that 惑星 was 発展させるd from a very low form of animal life called amoeba, a microscopic nucleated 集まり of protoplasm without even a rudimentary form of consciousness or mental life. An omnipotent creator could just 同様に have produced the highest 考えられる form of life in the first place—a perfect creature—反して no 存在するing life on either 惑星 is perfect or even approximates perfection.
"Now, on 火星, we 持つ／拘留する to a very different theory of 創造 and 進化. We believe that as the 惑星 冷静な／正味のd 化学製品s 連合させるd to form a spore which was the basis of vegetable life from which, after countless ages, the Tree of Life grew and 繁栄するd, perhaps in the 中心 of the Valley Dor twenty-three million years ago, as some believe, perhaps どこかよそで. For countless ages the fruit of this tree underwent the 漸進的な changes of 進化, passing by degrees from true 工場／植物 life to a combination of 工場／植物 and animal. In the first 行う／開催する／段階s, the fruit of the tree 所有するd only the 力／強力にする of 独立した・無所属 muscular 活動／戦闘, while the 茎・取り除く remained 大（公）使館員d to the parent 工場／植物; later, a brain developed in the fruit, so that hanging there by their long 茎・取り除くs they thought and moved as individuals. Then, with the 開発 of perception （機の）カム a comparison of them; judgments were reached and compared, and thus 推論する／理由 and the 力／強力にする to 推論する／理由 were born upon Barsoom.
"Ages passed. Many forms of life （機の）カム and went upon the Tree of Life, but still all were 大（公）使館員d to the parent 工場／植物 by 茎・取り除くs of 変化させるing lengths. At length, the fruit upon the tree consisted of tiny 工場／植物 men, such as may now be 設立する 再生するd in 抱擁する size in the Valley Dor, but still hanging to the 四肢s and 支店s of The Tree by the 茎・取り除くs which grew from the 最高の，を越すs of their 長，率いるs.
"The buds from which the 工場／植物 men blossomed 似ているd large nuts about a foot in 直径, divided by 二塁打 partition 塀で囲むs into four sections. In one section grew the 工場／植物 man, in another a six legged worm, in the third the progenitor of the white ape, and in the fourth the primeval human of Barsoom. When the bud burst, the 工場／植物 man remained dangling at the end of his 茎・取り除く; but the three other sections fell to the ground, where the 成果／努力s of their 拘留するd occupants to escape sent them hopping about in all directions.
"Thus, as time went on, these 拘留するd creatures were scattered far and wide over the surface of the 惑星. For ages they lived their long lives within their hard 爆撃するs, hopping and skipping hither and thither, 落ちるing into the rivers, lakes, and seas which then 存在するd upon the surface of Barsoom, to be still その上の spread across the 直面する of the new world. Countless billions died before the first human broke through his 刑務所，拘置所 塀で囲むs into the light of day. 誘発するd by curiosity, he broke open other 爆撃するs; and the peopling of Barsoom 開始するd. The Tree of Life is dead, but before it died the 工場／植物 men learned to detach themselves from it, their bisexuality permitting them to 再生する themselves after the manner of true 工場／植物s."
"I have seen them in the Valley Dor," said John Carter, "with a tiny 工場／植物 man growing beneath each arm, dangling like fruit from the 茎・取り除くs 大（公）使館員d to the 最高の，を越すs of their 長，率いるs."
"Thus, casually, the 現在の forms of life 発展させるd," continued Ras Thavas, "and by 熟考する／考慮するing them all from the lowest forms 上向き I have learned how to 再生する life."
"Perhaps to your 悲しみ," I 示唆するd.
"Perhaps," he agreed.
DAYS passed during which Ras Thavas kept us almost 絶えず with him; but almost invariably there were others around, so that we had few 適切な時期s to 計画（する）, as we never knew the friend from the 秘かに調査する. Thoughts of Janai filled me with 悲しみ, and I was ever watchful for some means whereby I might learn her 運命／宿命. Ras Thavas 警告するd me not to show too much 利益／興味 in the girl, as it might result in 誘発するing 疑惑s that would lead to my 破壊; but he 保証するd me that he would 援助（する） me in any way that he could that would not lay me open to 疑惑, and one day he 設立する the means.
A number of 異常に intelligent hormads were to be sent before the 会議 of the Seven Jeds to be 診察するd as to their fitness to serve in the personal 団体／死体 guards which each jed 持続するd, and Ras Thavas 詳細（に述べる）d me with other officers to …を伴って them. It was the first time I had been outside the 研究室／実験室 building, as 非，不，無 of us was permitted to leave it other than on some 公式の／役人 商売／仕事 such as this.
As I entered the 広大な／多数の／重要な building, which was in 影響 the palace of the Seven Jeds, my whole mind was 占領するd with thoughts of Janai and the hope that I might catch a glimpse of her. I looked 負かす／撃墜する 回廊（地帯）s, I peered through open doorways, I even considered leaving the party and 隠すing myself in one of the rooms we passed and then 試みる／企てるing a search of the palace; but my better judgment （機の）カム to my 救助（する）, and I continued on with the others to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 議会 where the 会議 of the Seven Jeds sat.
The examination of the hormads was very 徹底的な, and while listening to it carefully and 公式文書，認めるing every question and answer and the 影響 of the answers upon the jeds, the seeds of a 計画（する） were 工場／植物d in my mind. If I could get Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 割り当てるd to the 団体／死体 guard of a jed I might thus learn the 運命／宿命 of Janai. How 異なって it worked out and what a bizarre 計画（する） finally developed, you shall learn in time.
While we were still in the 会議 議会 a number of 軍人s entered with a 囚人, a swaggering red man, a scarred, hard bitten 軍人, whose sneering 直面する and haughty, arrogant manner seemed a 審議する／熟考する, 熟考する／考慮するd affront to his captors and the seven jeds. He was a powerful man, and にもかかわらず the 成果／努力s of the 軍人s with him he 軍隊d his way almost to the foot of the 演壇 before they could 抑制する him.
"Who is this man?" 需要・要求するd one of the jeds.
"I am Gantun Gur, the 暗殺者 of Amhor," bellowed the 捕虜 in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 発言する／表明する. "Give me 支援する my sword, you stinking ulsios, and let me show you what a real fighting man can do to these deformed monstrosities of yours and to you, too. They caught me in 逮捕するs, which is no way for decent men to take a 軍人."
"Silence!" 命令（する）d a jed, pale with 怒り／怒る, and smarting under the 侮辱 of 存在 called an ill smelling ネズミ.
"Silence?" 叫び声をあげるd Gantun Gur. "By my first ancestor! There lives no man can make Gantun Gur keep silent. Come 負かす／撃墜する here and try it, man to man, you snivelling worm."
"Off with him!" cried the jed. "Take him to Ras Thavas, and tell Ras Thavas to take out his brain and 燃やす it. He can do what he pleases with the 団体／死体."
Gantun Gur fought like a demon, knocking hormads to 権利 and left; and they only subdued him at last by entangling him in their 逮捕するs. Then, bellowing 悪口を言う／悪態s and 侮辱s, he was dragged away toward the 研究室／実験室.
すぐに thereafter the jeds selected the hormads they chose to 保持する, and we 行為／行うd the others out of the 議会, where they were turned over to officers to be 割り当てるd to such 義務s as they were considered equal to. Then I returned to the 研究室／実験室 building without having had a glimpse of Janai or learning anything 関心ing her. I was terribly disappointed and despondent.
I 設立する Ras Thavas in his small 私的な 熟考する／考慮する. John Carter and a 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 formed hormad were with him. The latter was standing with his 支援する toward me as I entered the room. When he heard my 発言する／表明する he turned and 迎える／歓迎するd me by 指名する. It was Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 with his newly grown 団体／死体. One arm was a little longer than the other, his torso was out of 割合 to his short 脚s, and he had six toes on one foot and an extra thumb on his left 手渡す; but, altogether, he was a pretty good 見本／標本 for a hormad.
"井戸／弁護士席, here I am as good as new," he exclaimed, a 幅の広い grin splitting his horrid countenance. "What do you think of me?"
"I'm glad to have you as a friend," I said. "I think that new 団体／死体 of yours is very powerful. It's splendidly muscled." And indeed it was.
"I should, however, like a 団体／死体 and 直面する like yours," said Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. "I was just talking to Ras Thavas about it, and he has 約束d to get me one, if he can."
即時に I 解任するd Gantun Gur, the 暗殺者 of Amhor, and the doom that had been pronounced upon him by the jed. "I think a good 団体／死体 is waiting for you in the 研究室／実験室," I said; then I told them the story of Gantun Gur. "Now it is up to Ras Thavas. The jed said he could do what he pleased with the 団体／死体."
"We'll have a look at the man," said The Master Mind of 火星, and led the way out toward the 歓迎会 room where new 犠牲者s were held 未解決の his orders.
We 設立する Gantun Gur securely trussed up and ひどく guarded. At sight of us he 開始するd to bellow and rail, 侮辱ing all three of us indiscriminately. He appeared to have a most evil disposition. Ras Thavas regarded him for a moment in silence; then he 解任するd the 軍人s and officers who had brought him.
"We will take care of him," he said. "報告（する）／憶測 to the 会議 of the Seven Jeds that his brain will be 燃やすd and his 団体／死体 put to some good use."
At that, Gantun Gur broke into such a tirade that I thought he had gone mad, and perhaps he had. He gnashed his teeth and 泡，激怒することd at the mouth and called Ras Thavas everything he could lay his tongue to.
Ras Thavas turned to Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. "Can you carry him?" he asked.
For answer, the hormad 選ぶd up the red man as easily as though he had no 負わせる and flung him across one 幅の広い shoulder. Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業's new 団体／死体 was indeed a mountain of strength.
Ras Thavas led the way 支援する to his 私的な 熟考する／考慮する and through a small doorway into a 議会 that I had not seen before. Here were two （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs standing about twenty インチs apart, the 最高の，を越す of each a beautifully polished 厚板 of solid ersite. At one end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs was a shelf on which were two empty glass 大型船s and two 類似の 大型船s filled with a （疑いを）晴らす, colorless liquid 似ているing water. Beneath each （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was a small モーター. There were 非常に／多数の surgical 器具s neatly arranged, さまざまな 大型船s 含む／封じ込めるing colored liquids, and paraphernalia such as one might find in a 研究室／実験室 or hospital 関心ing the uses of which I knew nothing, for I am, first and last, a fighting man and nothing else.
Ras Thavas directed Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 to lay Gantun Gur on one of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. "Now get on the other one yourself," he said.
"You are really going to do it?" exclaimed Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. "You are going to give me a beautiful new 団体／死体 and 直面する?"
"I wouldn't call it 特に beautiful," said Ras Thavas, with a slight smile.
"Oh, it is lovely," cried Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. "I shall be your slave forever if you do this for me."
Although Gantun Gur was securely bound, it took both John Carter and myself to 持つ／拘留する him still while Ras Thavas made two incisions in his 団体／死体, one in a large vein and one in an artery. To these incisions he 大（公）使館員d the ends of two tubes, one of which was connected with an empty glass receptacle and the other to the 類似の receptacle 含む／封じ込めるing the colorless liquid. The 関係s made, he 圧力（をかける）d a button controlling the small モーター beneath the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and Gantun Gur's 血 was pumped into the empty jar while the contents of the other jar were 軍隊d into the emptying veins and arteries. Of course Gantun Gur lost consciousness almost すぐに after the モーター was started and I breathed a sigh of 救済 when I had heard the last of him. When all the 血 had been 取って代わるd by the colorless liquid, Ras Thavas 除去するd the tubes and の近くにd the 開始s in the 団体／死体 with bits of adhesive 構成要素; then he turned to Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.
"You're やめる sure you want to be a red man?" he asked.
"I can't wait," replied the hormad.
Ras Thavas repeated the 操作／手術 he had just 成し遂げるd on Gantun Gur; then he sprayed both 団体／死体s with what he told us was a strong antiseptic 解答 and then himself, scrubbing his 手渡すs 完全に. He now selected a sharp knife from の中で the 器具s and 除去するd the scalps from both 団体／死体s, に引き続いて the hair line 完全に around each 長，率いる. This done, he sawed through the skull of each with a tiny circular saw 大（公）使館員d to the end of a 柔軟な, 回転するing 軸, に引き続いて the line he had exposed by the 除去 of the scalps.
It was a long and marvelously skillful 操作／手術 that followed, and at the end of four hours he had transferred the brain of Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 to the brain pan of him who had been Gantun Gur, deftly connected the 厳しいd 神経s and ganglia, 取って代わるd the skull and scalp and bound the 長，率いる securely with adhesive 構成要素, which was not only antiseptic and 傷をいやす／和解させるing but 地元で anaesthetic as 井戸／弁護士席.
He now reheated the 血 he had drawn from Gantun Gur's 団体／死体, 追加するing a few 減少（する）s of some （疑いを）晴らす 化学製品 解答, and as he withdrew the liquid from the veins and arteries he pumped the 血 支援する to 取って代わる it. すぐに に引き続いて this he 治めるd a hypodermic 注射.
"In an hour," he said, "Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 will awaken to a new life in a new 団体／死体."
It was while I was watching this marvelous 操作／手術 that a mad 計画（する） occurred to me whereby I might 結局 reach the 味方する of Janai, or at least discover what 運命／宿命 had overtaken her. I turned to Ras Thavas. "Could you 回復する Gantun Gur's brain to his 長，率いる if you wished to?" I asked.
"Certainly."
"Or could you put it in Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業's abandoned skull?"
"Yes."
"How soon after the 除去 of a brain do you have to 取って代わる it with another?"
"The liquid that I pump into the veins and arteries of a 団体／死体 will 保存する it 無期限に／不明確に. The 血 I have 孤立した is also 保存するd 類似して. But what are you 運動ing at?"
"I want you to 移転 my brain to the 団体／死体 that was Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業's," I said.
"Are you mad?" 需要・要求するd John Carter.
"No. 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps a little, if love is madness. As a hormad I can be sent to the 会議 of the Seven Jeds and perhaps chosen to serve them. I know I can be chosen, for I know what answers to make to their questions. Once there, I can find the 適切な時期 to discover what has become of Janai. Perhaps I may even 救助（する） her, and when I have either 後継するd or failed, Ras Thavas can return my brain to my own 団体／死体. Will you do it, Ras Thavas?"
Ras Thavas looked questioningly at John Carter. "I have no 権利 to interpose any 反対s," said The 将軍. "Vor Daj's brain and 団体／死体 are his own."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Ras Thavas. "Help me 解除する the new Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and then 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する there yourself."
WHEN I 回復するd consciousness, the first sight that met my 注目する，もくろむs was that of my own 団体／死体 lying on an ersite 厚板 a few インチs from me. It was rather a 恐ろしい experience, looking at one's own 死体; but when I sat up and looked 負かす／撃墜する at my new 団体／死体, it was even worse. I hadn't 心配するd just how horrible it would be to be a hormad with a hideous 直面する and malformed 団体／死体. I almost loathed to touch myself with my new 手渡すs. Suppose something should happen to Ras Thavas! I broke out in a 冷淡な sweat at the thought. John Carter and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 外科医 stood looking at me.
"What is the 事柄?" 需要・要求するd the latter. "You look ill."
I told him of the 恐れる that had suddenly 攻撃する，非難するd me. He shrugged. "It would be just too bad for you," he said. "There is another man in the world, probably the only other man in the entire universe, who could 回復する your brain to your 団体／死体 were anything to happen to me; but you could never get him to Morbus as long as the hormads 支配する here."
"Who is he?" I asked.
"Vad Varo, a prince of Duhor now. He was Ulysses Paxton of Jasoom, and he was my assistant in my 研究室／実験室 at Toonol. It was he who transferred my old brain to this new 団体／死体. But don't worry. I have lived over a thousand years. The hormads need me. There is no 推論する／理由 why I should not live another thousand years. Before that I shall have trained another assistant, so that he can 移転 my brain to a new 団体／死体. You see, I should live forever."
"I hope you do," I said. Just then I discovered the 団体／死体 of the 暗殺者 of Amhor lying on the 床に打ち倒す. "What's the 事柄 with Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業?" I asked.
"Shouldn't he have 回復するd consciousness before I did?"
"I saw to it that he didn't," said Ras Thavas. "John Carter and I decided that it might be 井戸／弁護士席 if 非，不，無 other than he and I knew that your brain had been transferred to the 団体／死体 of a hormad."
"You were 権利. Let them think that I am all hormad."
"Carry Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 into my 熟考する／考慮する. Let him come to there, but before he does you must be out of sight. Go out into the 研究室／実験室 and help with the 出現 of the new hormads. Tell the officer there that I sent you."
"But won't Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 認める me when he sees me later?"
"I think not. He never saw his own 直面する often enough to become familiar with it. There are few mirrors in Morbus, and his new 団体／死体 was such a 最近の 取得／買収 that there is little 見込み that he will 認める it. If he does, we'll have to tell him."
The next several days were 極端に unpleasant. I was a hormad. I had to consort with hormads and eat raw animal tissue. Ras Thavas 武装した me, and I had to destroy the terrible travesties on humanity that wriggled out of his abominable 戦車／タンクs so malformed that they were useless even as hormads. One day I met Teeaytan-ov, with whom I had flown to Morbus on the 支援する of a malagor. He 認めるd me, or at least he thought he did.
"Kaor, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業!" he 迎える／歓迎するd me. "So you have a new 団体／死体. What has become of my friend, Vor Daj?"
"I do not know," I said. "Perhaps he went into the vats. He spoke of you often before I lost 跡をつける of him. He was very anxious that you and I be friends."
"Why not?" asked Teeaytan-ov.
"I think it an excellent idea," I said, for I 手配中の，お尋ね者 all the friends I could get. "What are you doing now?"
"I am a member of the Third Jed's 護衛. I live in the palace."
"That is 罰金," I said, "and I suppose you see everything that goes on there."
"I see a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定. It makes me want to be a jed. I should like a new 団体／死体 such as they have."
"I wonder what became of the girl who was brought to the palace at the same time Vor Daj was," I 投機・賭けるd.
"What girl?" he asked.
"She was called Janai."
"Oh, Janai. She is still there. Two of the jeds want her, and the others won't let either have her. At least not so far. They are going to take a 投票（する） on it soon. I think every one of them wants her. She is the best looking woman they have 逮捕（する）d for a long time."
"She is 安全な for the time 存在, then?" I asked.
"What do you mean, 安全な?" he 需要・要求するd. "She will be very lucky if one of the jeds acquires her. She will have the best of everything and won't have to go to the vats of Ras Thavas. But why are you so 利益／興味d in her? Perhaps you want her for yourself," and he burst into laughter. He would have been surprised indeed had he known that he had 得点する／非難する／２０d a bull's-注目する，もくろむ.
"How do you like 存在 a member of a jed's 護衛?" I asked.
"It is very 罰金. I am 扱う／治療するd 井戸／弁護士席, have plenty to eat and a nice place to sleep, and I do not have to work hard. Also, I have a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of freedom. I can go wherever I please on the island of Morbus except into the 私的な ４半期/4分の1s of the jeds. You cannot leave this 研究室／実験室." He touched a メダル hanging from a chain about his neck. "It is this," he said, "that gives me so much freedom. It shows that I am in the service of the Third Jed. No one dares 干渉する with me. I am a very important person, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. I feel やめる sorry for you who are only a piece of animal tissue that can walk around and talk."
"It is nice to have such an important friend as you," I said, "特に one who will help me, if he can."
"Help you in what way?" he asked.
"The jeds are 絶えず calling for new 軍人s to 取って代わる those that are killed. I would make a good 軍人 for the 護衛 of a jed, and it would be nice if you and I could be together; so, if I am chosen to appear before them for examination, you can put in a good word for me when they ask who knows me."
He thought this over for a minute in his slow-witted way, but finally he said, "Why not? You look very strong; and いつかs, when the members of the guard get to quarrelling の中で themselves, it is 井戸／弁護士席 to have a strong friend. Yes, I'll help you, if I can. いつかs they ask us if we know a good strong 軍人 who is intelligent, and then they send for him and 診察する him. Of course you are not very intelligent, but you might be able to pass because you are so strong. Just how strong are you?"
As a 事柄 of fact, I didn't know, myself. I knew I was やめる strong, because I 解除するd 団体／死体s so easily; so I said, "I really don't know."
"Could you 解除する me?" he asked. "I am a very 激しい person."
"I can try," I said. I 選ぶd him up very easily. He didn't seem to 重さを計る anything; so I thought I would see if I could 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする him up over my 長，率いる. I 後継するd やめる beyond my 期待s, or his either. I 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd him almost to the 天井 of the room, and caught him as he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する. As I 始める，決める him on his feet, he looked at me in astonishment.
"You are the strongest person in Morbus," he said. "There never was any one as strong as you. I shall tell the Third Jed about you."
He went away then, leaving me やめる 希望に満ちた. At best, I had 心配するd that Ras Thavas might some day 含む me with an assignment of hormads to be 診察するd by the jeds; but as the 階級s of the 護衛s were often filled by 草案s on the villages outside the city, there was no telling how long I should have to wait for such an 適切な時期.
Ras Thavas had 詳細（に述べる）d me as the personal servant of John Carter, so we were not separated; and as he worked 絶えず with Ras Thavas, the three of us were often together. In the presence of others, they 扱う／治療するd me as they would have 扱う／治療するd any other hormad—like a dumb and ignorant servant, but when we were alone they 受託するd me once more as an equal. They both marvelled at my enormous strength, which was 単に one of the 事故s of the growth of Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業's new 団体／死体; and I was sure that Ras Thavas would have liked to slice me up and return me to the vats in the hope of producing a new 緊張する of 最高の-powerful hormads.
John Carter is one of the most human persons I have ever known. He is in every sense of the word a 広大な／多数の／重要な man, a 政治家, a 兵士, perhaps the greatest swordsman that ever lived, grim and terrible in 戦闘; but with it all he is modest and approachable, and he has never lost his sense of humor. When we were alone he would joke with me about my newly acquired "pulchritude," laughing in his 静かな way until his 味方するs shook; and I was, indeed, a sight to 奮起させる both laughter and horror. My 広大な／多数の／重要な torso on its short 脚s, my 権利 arm reaching below my 膝s, my left but わずかに below my waist line, I was all out of 割合.
"Your 直面する is really your greatest 資産," he said, after looking at me for a long time. "I should like to take you 支援する to Helium as you are and 現在の you at the jeddak's next levee. You know, of course, that you were considered one of the handsomest men in Helium. I should say, 'Here is the noble Vor Daj, a padwar of The 将軍's Guard,' and how the women would cluster around you!"
My 直面する really was something to 逮捕（する） attention. Not a 選び出す／独身 feature was placed where it should have been, and all were out of 割合, some 存在 too large and some too small. My 権利 注目する，もくろむ was way up on my forehead, just below the hair line, and was twice as large as my left 注目する，もくろむ which was about half an インチ in 前線 of my left ear. My mouth started at the 底（に届く） of my chin and ran 上向き at an angle of about 45 degrees to a point わずかに below my 抱擁する 権利 注目する，もくろむ. My nose was scarcely more than a bud and 占領するd the place that my little left 注目する，もくろむ should have had. One ear was の近くに 始める，決める and tiny, the other a pendulous 集まり that hung almost to my shoulder. It inclined me to believe that the symmetry of normal humans might not be wholly a 事柄 of 事故, as Ras Thavas believed.
Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, with his new 団体／死体, had 手配中の，お尋ね者 a 指名する instead of a number; so John Carter and Ras Thavas had christened him Tun-gan, a transposition of the syllables of Gantun Gur's first 指名する. When I told them of my conversation with Teeaytan-ov they agreed with me that I should keep the 指名する Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. Ras Thavas said he would tell Tun-gan that he had 汚職，収賄d a new hormad brain into his old 団体／死体, and this he did at the first 適切な時期.
すぐに thereafter I met Tun-gan in one of the 研究室／実験室 回廊（地帯）s. He looked at me searchingly for a moment, and then stopped me.
"What is your 指名する?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," I replied.
He shuddered visibly. "Are you really as hideous as you appear?" he asked; and then, without waiting for me to reply, "Keep out of my sight if you don't want to go to the incinerator or the vats."
When I told John Carter and Ras Thavas about it, they had a good laugh. It was good to have a laugh occasionally, for there was little here that was amusing. I was worried about Janai 同様に as the 可能性 that I might never 回復する my former 団体／死体; Ras Thavas was dejected because of the 失敗 of his 計画（する） to 回復する his former 研究室／実験室 in Toonol and avenge himself on Vobis Kan, the jeddak; and John Carter grieved 絶えず, I knew, over the 運命／宿命 of his princess.
While we were talking there in Ras Thavas's 私的な 熟考する／考慮する an officer from the palace was 発表するd; and without waiting to be 招待するd, he entered the room.
"I have come to fetch the hormad called Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," he said. "Send for him without 延期する.
"This is an order from the 会議 of the Seven Jeds," said the officer. He was a sullen, arrogant fellow; doubtless one of the red 捕虜s into whose skull the brain of a hormad had been 汚職，収賄d.
Ras Thavas shrugged and pointed at me. "This is Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," he said.
SEVEN other hormads were lined up with me before the 演壇 on which sat the seven jeds. I was, perhaps, the ugliest of them all. They asked us many questions. It was, in a way, a 天然のまま 知能 実験（する）, for they wished hormads above the 普通の／平均（する） in 知能 to serve in this select 団体／死体 of monstrous guardsmen. I was to learn that they were becoming a little 外見 conscious, also; for one of the jeds looked long at me, and then waved me aside.
"We do not want such a hideous creature in the guards," he said.
I looked around at the other hormads in the 議会, and really couldn't see much to choose from between them and me. They were all hideous monsters. What difference could it make that I was a little more hideous? Of course there was nothing for me to do; and, much disappointed, I stepped 支援する from the line.
Five of the seven remaining were little better than halfwits, and they were 除去するd. The other two might have been high grade morons at the best, but they were 受託するd. The Third Jed spoke to an officer. "Where is the hormad I sent for?" he 需要・要求するd. "Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業."
"I am Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," I said.
"Come here," said the Third Jed, and again I stepped to the foot of the 演壇.
"One of my guardsmen says you are the strongest person in Morbus," continued the Third Jed. "Are you?"
"I don't know," I replied. "I am very strong."
"He says that you can 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする a man to the 天井 and catch him again. Let me see you do it."
I 選ぶd up one of the 拒絶するd hormads and threw him as high as I could. I learned then that I didn't know my own strength. The room was やめる lofty, but the creature 攻撃する，衝突する the 天井 with a dull thud and fell 支援する into my 武器 unconscious. The seven jeds and the others in the room looked at me with astonishment.
"He may not be beautiful," said the Third Jed, "but I shall take him for my guard."
The jed who had waved me aside 反対するd. "Guardsmen must be intelligent," he said. "This creature looks as though it had no brains at all."
"We shall see," said another jed, and then they 開始するd to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 questions at me. Of course they were simple questions that the most ignorant of red men could have answered easily, for the 質問者s had only the brains and experience of hormads after all.
"He is very intelligent," said the Third Jed. "He answers all our questions easily. I 主張する upon having him."
"We shall draw lots for him," said the First Jed.
"We shall do nothing of the 肉親，親類d," 嵐／襲撃するd the Third Jed. "He belongs to me. It was I who sent for him. 非，不，無 of the 残り／休憩（する） of you had ever heard of him."
"We shall take a 投票（する） on it," said the Fourth Jed.
The Fifth Jed, who had 拒絶するd me, said nothing. He just sat there scowling. I had made a fool of him by 証明するing myself so 望ましい that many jeds wished me.
"Come," said the Seventh Jed, "let's take a 投票（する） to see whether we award him to the Third Jed or draw lots for him."
"Don't waste time," said the Third Jed, "for I am going to take him anyway." He was a big man, larger than any of his fellows.
"You are always making trouble," growled the First Jed.
"It is the 残り／休憩（する） of you that are making trouble," retorted the Third Jed, "by trying to 奪う me of what is rightfully 地雷."
"The Third Jed is 権利," said the Second Jed. "非，不，無 of the 残り／休憩（する） of us have any （人命などを）奪う，主張する on this hormad. We were willing to see him 拒絶するd until the Third Jed 証明するd that he would make a 望ましい guardsman."
They 口論する人d on for a long time, but finally gave in to the Third Jed. Now I had a new master. He put me in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of one of his own officers and I was taken away to be 始めるd into the 義務s of a guardsman in the palace of the seven jeds of Morbus.
The officer 行為／行うd me to a large guardroom where there were many other hormad 軍人s. Teeaytan-ov was の中で them, and he lost no time in （人命などを）奪う，主張するing credit for having me chosen for the guards. One of the first things I was taught was that I was to fight and die, if necessary, in 弁護 of the Third Jed. I was given the insignia of the guard to wear around my neck, and then an officer undertook to train me in the use of a longsword. I had to pretend to a little awkwardness lest he discover that I was more familiar with the 武器 than he. He complimented me upon my aptitude, and said that he would give me daily 指示／教授／教育 thereafter.
I 設立する my fellow guardsmen a stupid, egotistical lot of morons. They were all jealous of one another and of the seven jeds who were only hormads after all with the 団体／死体s of red men. I discovered that only 恐れる held them in leash, for they were just intelligent enough to resent their lot and to envy the officers and jeds who had 力／強力にする and 当局. The 国／地域 was 熟した for 反乱（を起こす） or 革命. It was just an undercurrent that one sensed if he had 知能, for they 恐れるd 秘かに調査するs and 密告者s too much to 発言する／表明する their true feeling aloud.
I chafed now at every 延期する that kept me from searching for Janai. I did not dare make any 調査s 関心ing her, as that would すぐに have 誘発するd 疑惑; nor did I dare go poking about the palace until I knew more of its customs and its life.
The に引き続いて day I was taken with a detachment of guardsmen beyond the 塀で囲むs of the city out の中で the （人が）群がるd villages of the ありふれた hormads. Here I saw thousands of monstrous creatures, stupid and sullen, with no 楽しみs beyond eating and sleeping, and just enough 知能 ordinarily to make them 不満な with their lot. There were many, of course, with いっそう少なく brains and no more imagination than beasts. These alone were contented.
I saw envy and hate in the ちらりと見ることs that many of them cast upon us and our officers, and there were growling murmurs after we had passed that followed us like the low moaning of the 勝利，勝つd in the wake of a flier. I （機の）カム to the 結論 that the Seven Jeds of Morbus were going to find many 障害s in the way of their grandiose 計画（する） to 征服する／打ち勝つ a world with these creatures, and the most insurmountable of all would be the creatures themselves.
At last I learned the ways of the palace and how to find my way about, and the first time I was off 義務 I 開始するd a systematic search for Janai. I always moved quickly, as though I was on some important errand; so when I met officers or hormads they paid no attention to me.
One day, as I （機の）カム to the end of a 回廊（地帯）, a hormad stepped from the doorway and 直面するd me. "What are you doing here?" he 需要・要求するd. "Don't you know that these are the ４半期/4分の1s of the women and that no one is 許すd here except those who guard them?"
"You are one of the guards?" I asked.
"Yes; now be on your way, and don't come 支援する here again."
"It must be a very important 地位，任命する, guarding the women," I said.
He swelled perceptibly. "It is, indeed. Only the most 信頼できる 軍人s are chosen."
"Are the women very beautiful?" I asked.
"Very," he said.
"I certainly envy you. I wish that I might be a guard here, too. It would make me happy to see these beautiful women. I have never seen one. Just to get a glimpse of them would be wonderful,"
"井戸／弁護士席," he said, "perhaps it would do no 害（を与える） to let you have a little glimpse. You seem to be a very intelligent fellow. What is your 指名する?"
"I am Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," I said. "I am in the guard of the Third Jed."
"You are Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, the strongest man in Morbus?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Yes, I am he."
"I have heard of you. Every one is talking about you, and how you threw a hormad up against the 天井 of the 会議 議会 so hard that you killed him. I shall be very glad to let you have a look at the women, but don't tell anybody that I did so."
"Of course not," I 保証するd him.
He stepped to the door at the end of the 回廊（地帯） and swung it open. Beyond was a large 議会 in which were several women and a number of the sexless hormads who were evidently their servants.
"You may step in," said the guard; "they will think you are another guard."
I entered the room and looked quickly about, and as I did so my heart leaped to my throat, for there, at the far end of the room, was Janai. Forgetful of everything else, I started to cross toward her. I forgot the guard. I forgot that I was a hideous monster. I forgot everything but that here was the woman I loved and here was I. The guard overtook me and laid a 手渡す upon my shoulder.
"Hey! Where are you going?" he 需要・要求するd.
Then I （機の）カム to myself. "I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get a closer look at them," I said. "I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see what it was that the jeds saw in women."
"井戸／弁護士席, you have seen enough. I don't see what they see in them, myself. Come now, you must get out."
As he spoke the door by which we had entered swung open again, and the Third Jed entered. The guard shrivelled in terror. "Quick!" he gasped. "Mingle with the servants. Pretend you are one of them. Perhaps he will not notice you."
I crossed quickly toward Janai and ひさまづくd before her. "What do you want?" she 需要・要求するd. "What are you doing here, hormad? You are not one of our servants."
"I have a message for you," I whispered. I touched her with my 手渡す. I could not help it. I could scarcely resist the tremendous 勧める I felt to take her in my 武器. She shrank from me, an 表現 of loathing and disgust upon her 直面する.
"Do not touch me, hormad," she said, "or I shall call the guard."
Then I remembered the hideous monster that I was, and I drew away from her. "Do not call the guard until you have heard my message," I begged.
"There is no one here to send me any message I would care to hear," she said.
"There is Vor Daj," I said. "Have you forgotten him?"
I waited breathlessly to 公式文書，認める her reaction.
"Vor Daj!" she breathed in a whisper. "He has sent you to me?"
"Yes. He told me to find you. He did not know but that you were dead. He told me that if I 設立する you I was to tell you that day and night he was searching for some 計画（する） whereby he might take you away from Morbus."
"There can be no hope," she said, "but tell him that I have not forgotten him and never shall. Every day I think of him, and now every day I shall bless him for thinking of me and wishing to help me."
I was about to say more to her, to tell her that Vor Daj loved her, so that I might see whether that pleased her or not; but then I heard a loud 発言する／表明する 需要・要求する, "What are you doing here?" and turning I saw that the First Jed had entered the room and was 直面するing the Third Jed accusingly.
"I have come after my slave woman," replied the latter. "What are you going to do about it?"
"These women have not been 分配するd by the 会議. You have no 権利 to any of them. If you need more slaves, order some 付加 hormads. Come on, get out of here!"
For answer, the Third Jed crossed the room and 掴むd Janai by one arm, "Come with me, woman," he ordered, and started to drag her toward the door; then the First Jed whipped out his sword and 封鎖するd the way. The sword of the Third Jed flashed from its scabbard, and the two men engaged, which necessitated the Third Jed's 放棄するing his 持つ／拘留する on Janai.
The duel was a rare spectacle of poor swordsmanship, but they skipped about the room so much and 削減（する） and 削除するd so terrifically in all directions that the other occupants of the 議会 had to keep 絶えず on the move to 避ける 傷害. I tried always to keep between them and Janai, and presently I 設立する myself 近づく the door with the girl の近くに beside me. The attention of the guard 同様に as all others in the room was riveted upon the two combatants, and the door was just behind us. Nowhere could Janai be in greater danger than here. Perhaps never again would I have such an 適切な時期 to get her out of these ４半期/4分の1s in which she was a 囚人. Where I could take her, I did not know; but to get her out of here would be something. If, in some way, I could 密輸する her into the 研究室／実験室 I was sure that John Carter and Ras Thavas would find some place to hide her. Bending my ugly 直面する の近くに to her beautiful one, I whispered, "Come with me," but she shrank away. "Please don't be afraid of me," I begged. "I am doing this for Vor Daj, because he is my friend. I want to try to help you."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," she said, without その上の hesitation.
I looked hurriedly about the room. No one was 支払う／賃金ing any attention to us. Every 注目する，もくろむ was 中心d upon the combatants. I took Janai's 手渡す, and together we slipped through the doorway out into the 回廊（地帯） beyond.
NOW that we were out of the room where Janai had been 拘留するd I hadn't the slightest idea where to take her. The 疑惑s of the first person who saw us together would be 誘発するd. I asked Janai if she knew any place where I might hide her 安全に until I could find a way to get her out of the palace. She said that she did not. She knew only the room in which she had been 拘留するd.
I hurried her 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯） along which I had come, but at the 長，率いる of the ramp 主要な to the 床に打ち倒す below I saw two officers 上がるing. There was a door at my left; and as we had to get out of sight すぐに, I opened it and hurried Janai into the room beyond, which, fortunately, was 空いている. It was evidently a storeroom, for there were 解雇（する）s and boxes piled along the 塀で囲むs. At the far end of the room was a window, and in one of the 味方する 塀で囲むs another door.
I waited until I heard the officers pass along the 回廊（地帯）; then I opened the door in the 味方する 塀で囲む to see what lay beyond. There was another room in one corner of which was a pile of sleeping silks and furs. Everything was covered with dust, 示すing that the room had not been 占領するd for a かなりの time. In a curtained alcove was a bath, and from hooks along the 塀で囲む hung the trappings of a 軍人, even to his 武器s. The former occupant must have left, 推定する／予想するing to return; and my guess was that he had been an officer who had gone out on some 探検隊／遠征隊 and been killed, for the trappings and 武器s that had been left behind were such as a fighting man wears upon dress occasions.
"We have つまずくd upon an excellent place for you to hide," I said. "Keep the door to this room locked; there is a bolt on this 味方する. I shall bring you food when I can, and just as soon as it is possible I'll get you to a safer place."
"Perhaps Vor Daj will come to see me," she 示唆するd. "Be sure to tell him where I am."
"He would come if he could; but he is in the 研究室／実験室 building, and cannot get out. Would you like to see him very much?" I couldn't resist asking her that.
"Very much, indeed," she said.
"He will be glad to know that, and until he can come I'll do the best I can to help you."
"Why are you so 肉親，親類d to me?" she asked. "You seem very different from the other hormads I have seen."
"I am Vor Daj's friend," I said. "I will do anything I can for him and for you. You are no longer afraid of me?"
"No. I was at first, but not now."
"You need never be afraid of me. There is nothing that I would not do for you, even to laying 負かす／撃墜する my life for you."
"I thank you, even though I do not understand," she said.
"Some day you will understand, but not yet. Now I must be going. Be 勇敢に立ち向かう, and don't give up hope."
"Goodbye,—Oh, I do not even know your 指名する."
"I am called Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," I said.
"Oh, now I remember you. Your 長，率いる was 削減（する） off in the fight in which Vor Daj and Dotar Sojat were 逮捕（する）d. I remember that then you 約束d to be Vor Daj's friend. Now you have a new 団体／死体,"
"I wish they might have given me a new 直面する 同様に," I said, ふりをするing a smile with my hideous 広大な／多数の／重要な mouth.
"It is enough that you have a good heart," she said.
"It is enough for me that you think so, Janai; and now goodbye."
As I passed through the outer room I 診察するd the 解雇（する）s and boxes piled there, and was overjoyed to discover that they 含む／封じ込めるd food. I 急いでd to 熟知させる Janai with this good news; then I left her and returned to the guardroom.
My fellow guardsmen were most uninteresting companions. Like most stupid people they talked principally about themselves and were 広大な／多数の／重要な braggarts. Food was also a very important topic of conversation with them, and they would spend hours telling of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 量s of animal tissue they had eaten upon さまざまな occasions. When there was no officer around they 空気／公表するd their grievances against the 当局 of the jeds; but this they did fearfully, as there was always the danger of 秘かに調査するs or 密告者s. 昇進／宣伝s to easier 寝台／地位s and larger allowances of animal tissue were the rewards for 知らせるing on one's fellows.
I had been 支援する but a short time when an officer entered the room and ordered us to ひもで縛る on our 武器s and …を伴って him. He marched us to a very large room in the ４半期/4分の1s of the Third Jed, to whom we belonged; and there I 設立する that all the 武装した retainers of the jed were gathered. There was much whispering and 憶測. The officers appeared 異常に serious, and the atmosphere seemed 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with nervous 逮捕.
Presently the Third Jed entered the room …を伴ってd by his four 主要な／長／主犯 dwars. He had been bleeding from several 負傷させるs which had been 包帯d. I knew where he had acquired them, and I wondered how the First Jed had fared. The Third Jed 機動力のある a 演壇 and 演説（する）／住所d us.
"You will …を伴って me to the 会議 of the Seven Jeds," he said. "It is your 義務 to see that no 害（を与える） 生じるs me. Obey your officers. If you are loyal, you will receive an extra allowance of food and many 特権s. I have spoken."
We were marched to the 会議 議会 which was jammed with the 武装した hormads of the personal 護衛s of the seven jeds. The 空気／公表する was 緊張した with 抑えるd excitement. Even the stupidest hormads seemed 感染させるd by it. Six jeds sat upon the 演壇. The First Jed was 列d in 包帯s that were red with 血. The 王位 of the Third Jed was empty. Surrounding our jed, we shouldered our way to the foot of the 演壇; but he did not 開始する to the 王位. Instead, he stood on the 床に打ち倒す 直面するing the six jeds; and his 発言する／表明する and his manner were truculent as he 演説（する）／住所d them.
"You sent 軍人s to 逮捕（する） me," he said. "They are dead. There is no one in Morbus with the 力／強力にする or 当局 to 逮捕（する） me. There are some の中で you who would like to be jeddak and 支配する the 残り／休憩（する） of us. The First Jed would like to be jeddak. The time has come for us to 決定する which one is fit to be jeddak, for I agree with others of you that seven men cannot 支配する 同様に as one. Divided 当局 is no 当局."
"You are under 逮捕（する）," shouted the First Jed.
The Third Jed laughed at him. "You are giving 付加 proof that you are not fit to be jeddak, for you can only 問題／発行する orders—you cannot 施行する them."
The First Jed looked 負かす／撃墜する at his 信奉者s, 演説（する）／住所ing his 長，指導者 dwar. "掴む him!" he 命令（する）d. "Take the 反逆者 dead or alive."
The 軍人s of the First Jed moved toward us, 軍隊ing their way slowly through （人が）群がるs of other 軍人s. I chanced to be standing in the 前線 列／漕ぐ／騒動, 直面するing the oncoming hormads. A big 軍人 was the first to shoulder his way through to us. He made a pass at me with his sword. He was very slow and clumsy, and I had no difficulty stepping quickly to one 味方する and 避けるing it. He had put so much into that blow, that, when he 行方不明になるd me, he lost his balance and （機の）カム 宙返り／暴落するing into my 武器. That was wonderful! I hoisted him in to the 空気／公表する and threw him fully fifty feet from me, so that he alighted in the 中央 of his companions, knocking many of them to the 床に打ち倒す.
"Good work, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業!" shouted the Third Jed. "You shall have all the meat you want for that."
A second man reached me and I threw him all the way across the room. I was just beginning to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる what enormous strength I had. It seemed 絶対 incredible that any creature could be so strong. After that there was a なぎ during which the Third Jed 後継するd in making himself heard again.
"I, the Third Jed," he 雷鳴d, "now 布告する myself Jeddak of Morbus. Let the jeds who will 断言する 忠誠 to me rise!"
No one rose. It looked bad for the Third Jed, as the 議会 was packed with the 軍人s of the other jeds. It also looked pretty bad for us. I wondered what the Third Jed would do. It seemed to me that his life was 没収される anyway, no 事柄 what he did. He turned and spoke to the dwars clustered about him, and すぐに orders were given for us to 落ちる 支援する to the doorway. Then the fighting began as the other jeds ordered their 軍人s to 妨げる our escape.
The Third Jed called me by 指名する. "（疑いを）晴らす a way to the door, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業!" he cried. It seemed to me that he was banking rather too ひどく upon my strength; but I enjoyed fighting, and this looked like an excellent 適切な時期 to get my fill of it. I 軍隊d my way 支援する through our own 階級s to what was now the 前線 階級 of our attack, and here I 設立する that 運命／宿命 had given me a 広大な／多数の／重要な advantage in one of my deformities. My enormously long arm was my sword arm, which, 支援するd by my 最高の-human strength and a long sword, permitted me to 削減（する） a 列 through the enemy line that opened a path as by 魔法, for those that I did not mow 負かす／撃墜する turned and fled before the intensity of my attack.
There were 長，率いるs and 武器 and 脚s and halves of 団体／死体s writhing and squirming on the 床に打ち倒す; there were 長，率いるs 叫び声をあげるing and 悪口を言う／悪態ing under foot, and headless 団体／死体s dashing about the room 衝突する／食い違うing with friend and 敵 indiscriminately. If there ever was a shambles it was there in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 会議 議会 of the seven jeds of Morbus. The hormads were, for the most part, too stupid to know 恐れる; but when they saw their officers 逃げるing from me, their 意気込み／士気 was 粉々にするd; and we won to the door with scarcely a 死傷者 on our 味方する.
From there our officers led us out of the palace into the city and 負かす／撃墜する the long avenue to the city gates. There they knew nothing of what had been going on in the palace, and swung the gates open at the 命令（する） of the Third Jed. Of course, they couldn't have stopped us anyway, for we 大いに より数が多いd the guard at the gates.
I wondered where we were going as we marched out of the city of Morbus; but I was soon to discover, for at the first of the outer villages that we （機の）カム to, the Third Jed 需要・要求するd its 降伏する, and 発表するd that he was the Jeddak of Morbus. He swore the officers and 軍人s into his service, 促進するd many of the former, 約束d 増加するd rations to the latter, left a dwar to 代表する him and marched on to new conquests.
Nowhere did he 会合，会う with 対立, and in three days he had 征服する／打ち勝つd all of the island of Morbus except the city itself. The dwars he left behind 組織するd the 地元の 軍人s to …に反対する any 軍隊 that might be sent out by the six jeds remaining in 命令（する） of the city, but during those three days no army marched out of Morbus to contest the 権利 of the new jeddak to 支配する.
On the fifth day we marched 支援する to a large village on the coast, 近づく the city; and here Ay-mad, Jeddak of Morbus, 設立するd his 資本／首都. This is the 指名する he took, the literal translation of which is One-man, or Number One Man, or First Man. Anyway, he was 長，率いる man; and I think that of all the seven jeds he was best fitted to be jeddak. He had a physique and 直面する ふさわしい to his new 役割, and he 所有するd one of the best brains of any of the hormads that I had knowledge of.
Of course all that had happened seemed at the time to have placed me in an utterly hopeless position. Janai was in the city beyond any hope of my succoring her. I was separated from The 将軍 and from Ras Thavas. I was only a poor hormad without 影響（力） or position. I could do nothing, and by now I must have been so 井戸／弁護士席 known in the city that I could not かもしれない enter it surreptitiously. My hideous features must by this time have become all too 井戸／弁護士席 known to the 信奉者s of the six jeds to 許す me the slightest hope of entering the city unrecognized.
When we finally 野営するd in the new 資本／首都 of Ay-mad I threw myself upon the ground with my fellow hormads and を待つd the 発行 of the slimy animal tissue that was our 主要な／長／主犯 reward for the conquests we had made. It 満足させるd most of the poor, moronic, half-witted creatures who were my comrades; but it did not 満足させる me. I was endowed with more brains, more ability, more experience, more physical strength than any of them. I was by far a better man than the jeddak himself; and yet I was only a hideous, malformed hormad that no self-尊敬（する）・点ing calot would associate with. I was thus 占領するd with self-pity when an officer （機の）カム calling my 指名する aloud. I stood up.
"I am Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," I said.
"Come with me," he said. "The Jeddak has sent for you."
I …を伴ってd him to where the Jeddak and all his 主要な／長／主犯 officers were gathered, wondering what new 仕事 Ay-mad had conceived for the 実験（する）ing of my enormous strength, for I could not believe that he wished to see me for any other 目的. I had acquired the typical inferiority of a true hormad.
They had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up a sort of a 演壇 and 王位 for Ay-mad, and he sat there like a 正規の／正選手 jeddak with his officers grouped around him.
"Approach, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業!" he 命令（する）d, and so I （機の）カム 今後 and stood before the 王位. "ひさまづく," he said, and I ひさまづくd, for I was only a poor hormad.
"More than to any other the victory that we won in the 会議 議会 in Morbus was 予定 to you," he said. "You not only have the strength of many men, but you have 知能. Because of these things I 任命する you a dwar, and when we enter Morbus in victory you may select the 団体／死体 of any red man there and I will 命令（する） Ras Thavas to 移転 your brain to it."
So I was a dwar. I thanked Ay-mad, and joined the other dwars clustered about him. They all had the 団体／死体s of red men. How many of them had hormad brains, I did not know. I was the only dwar with the 団体／死体 of a hormad. I might, as far as I knew, be the only one with the brains of a human 存在.
MORBUS is a 塀で囲むd city. It is 事実上 impregnable to men 武装した only with swords. For seven days Ay-mad tried to take it, but all his 軍人s could do was to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 futilely upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な 木造の gates while the defending 軍人s dropped 激しい 石／投石するs on their 長，率いるs. At night we withdrew, and the defenders probably went to sleep with a sense of perfect 安全. On the eighth day Ay-mad called a 会議／協議会 of his dwars. "We are getting nowhere," he said. "We could 続けざまに猛撃する on those gates for a thousand years and do nothing more important than make dents in them. How are we to take Morbus? If we 征服する／打ち勝つ the world we must 逮捕（する） Morbus and Ras Thavas."
"You cannot 征服する／打ち勝つ the world," I said, "but you can take Morbus."
"Why can't we 征服する／打ち勝つ the world?" he 需要・要求するd.
"It is too large, and there are too many 広大な／多数の／重要な nations to be 打ち勝つ."
"What do you know about the world?" he 需要・要求するd. "You are only a hormad who has never been outside of Morbus."
"You will see that I am 権利, if you try to 征服する／打ち勝つ the world; but it would be 平易な to take the city of Morbus."
"And how?" he asked.
I told him in a few words how I should do it were I in 命令（する）. He looked at me for a long time, thinking the 事柄 out. "It is too simple," he said; then he turned on the others. "Why have 非，不，無 of you thought of this before?" he 需要・要求するd. "Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 is the only man of brains の中で you."
All that night a thousand hormads were engaged in building long ladders, all that night and the next day. We had a thousand of them, and when both moons had passed below the horizon on the second night a hundred thousand hormads crept toward the 塀で囲むs of Morbus with their long ladders. In a thousand places all around the city we raised our ladders to the 最高の，を越す of the 塀で囲むs, and at a given signal a hundred men 規模d each ladder and dropped into the city streets.
The 残り／休憩（する） was 平易な. We took the sleeping city with the loss of only a few 軍人s; and Ay-mad, with his dwars, entered the 会議 議会. The first thing that he did was to have all but one 王位 除去するd from the 演壇; then, seated there, he had the six jeds dragged before him. They were a sheepish, terrified lot.
"How do you wish to die?" he asked, "or would you rather have your brains returned to the skulls of hormads from whence they （機の）カム?"
"That cannot be done," said the Fifth Jed, "but if it could, I would rather go to the vats. I do not wish to be a hormad again."
"Why can't it be done?" 需要・要求するd Ay-mad. "What Ras Thavas has done so many times, he can do again."
"There is no Ras Thavas," said the Fifth Jed. "He has disappeared."
The 影響 that that 声明 had upon me may 井戸／弁護士席 be imagined. If it were true, I was doomed to lifetime 監禁，拘置 in the monstrous carcass of a hormad. There could be no escape, for Vad Varo of Duhor was as far 除去するd from me as though he had been 支援する upon his own 惑星 of Jasoom; and he was the only other man in the world who could 回復する my brain to its rightful 団体／死体 if Ras Thavas were dead. With the new Jeddak of Morbus 捜し出すing to 征服する／打ち勝つ the world, all men would be our enemies. I could not call upon any man to save me.
And what of Janai? I should always be repulsive to her, and so I could never tell her the truth. It were far better that she believe me dead than that she should know that my brain was forever buried behind this loathsome, 残忍な mask. How could one with an exterior like 地雷 speak of love? And love was not for hormads.
In a daze, I heard Ay-mad ask what had become of Ras Thavas and the Fifth Jed reply, "No one knows. He has 簡単に disappeared. As he could not escape from the city without （犯罪，病気などの）発見, we believe that some of the hormads sliced him up and threw him into one of his own culture vats in 復讐."
Ay-mad was furious, for without Ras Thavas his dream of world conquest was 粉々にするd. "This is the work of my enemies," he cried. "Some of you six jeds had a 手渡す in this. You have destroyed Ras Thavas or hidden him. Take them away! Put them in separate dungeons in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s. The one who 自白するs first shall have his life and his liberty, the 残り／休憩（する） shall die. I give you one day to decide."
After the six jeds had been dragged away Ay-mad 申し込む／申し出d 恩赦，大赦 to all of their officers who would 断言する 忠誠 to him, an 招待 which was 辞退するd by 非，不，無, since 拒絶 could mean nothing but death. After this 形式順守, which took a 事柄 of some hours, was 完全にするd, Ay-mad 公然と 定評のある that the success of his 操作／手術s against Morbus was 予定 to me; and told me that he would 認める me any 好意 that I might ask and that in 新規加入 to that he was 任命するing me an odwar, a 軍の 階級 analogous to that of general in the armies of the 惑星 Earth.
"And now," continued Ay-mad, "choose the 好意 that you would ask."
"That I should like to do in 私的な," I said, "for the 好意 I wish to ask can be of no 利益／興味 to any but you and me."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," he said. "I 認める you a 私的な audience すぐに upon the 結論 of this one."
It was with some impatience that I を待つd the 結論 of the 開会／開廷／会期 in the 会議 議会, and when at last Ay-mad arose and 動議d me to follow him I breathed a sigh of 救済. He led me into a small apartment 直接／まっすぐに behind the 演壇 and seated himself behind a large desk.
"Now," he said, "what is the 好意 you wish to ask?"
"I am going to ask two," I replied. "I should like to be placed in 十分な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 研究室／実験室 building."
"I see no 反対 to that," he interrupted. "But why such a strange request?"
"There is the 団体／死体 of a red man there to which I should like to have my brain transferred if Ras Thavas is ever 設立する," I explained, "and if I am in 十分な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 研究室／実験室 building I can 保護する the 団体／死体 and make sure that Ras Thavas 成し遂げるs the 操作／手術."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," he said, "your request is 認めるd. What is the other?"
"I want you to give me the girl, Janai."
His 直面する clouded at that. "What do you want of a girl?" he 需要・要求するd. "You are only a hormad."
"Some day I may be a red man."
"But why the girl, Janai? What do you know of her? I didn't know you had ever seen her."
"I was with the party that 逮捕（する）d her. She is the only woman I have ever seen that I 手配中の，お尋ね者."
"I couldn't give her to you if I had a mind to," he said. "She, too, has disappeared. While I was fighting with the First Jed she must have escaped from the room—we were fighting in the apartment in which the women were 存在 held—and she has not been seen since."
"Will you give her to me if she is 設立する?"
"I want her myself."
"But you have the 選ぶ of many others. I have seen beautiful women in the palace; and の中で them there must be one who would make you a splendid wife, a suitable consort for a jeddak. This, of all the 好意s I might ask, I wish the most."
"She would rather die than belong to a hideous monster like you," he said.
"井戸／弁護士席, 認める me this, then: that if she is 設立する the 決定／判定勝ち（する） be left to her."
He laughed. "That I agree to willingly. You don't think, do you, that she would choose you in preference to a jeddak, a monster in preference to a man?"
"I have been told that women are 予測できない. I am willing to take the chance and がまんする by her 決定／判定勝ち（する）, if you are."
"Then it is agreed," he said, and he was やめる good natured about it, so 確かな was he of the 結果; "but you are not getting much in the way of reward for the services you have （判決などを）下すd me. I thought you would at least ask for a palace of your own and many servants."
"I asked for the two things I wish most," I said, "and I am content."
"井戸／弁護士席, you may have the palace and the servants whenever you wish them, for by your own proposition you will never have the girl, even if she be 設立する."
As soon as he 解任するd me I hurried to the apartment where I had left Janai, and my heart was in my mouth for 恐れる that I should not find her there. I had to be careful that no one saw me enter the storeroom that led to her hiding place, for I did not want Ay-mad ever to discover that I had known all along where she was hidden. Fortunately the 回廊（地帯） was empty, and I entered the storeroom unseen. Going to the door of Janai's room, I knocked. There was no answer.
"Janai!" I called. "It is I, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. Are you there?"
Then I heard the bolt 存在 孤立した, and the door swung open. There she stood! My heart almost stopped for very 救済. And she was so beautiful! It seemed that each new time I saw her she had become more beautiful.
"You are 支援する," she said. "I began to 恐れる that you would never come. Do you bring word from Vor Daj?"
So she was thinking of Vor Daj! On such slight sustenance does love 栄える. I entered the room and の近くにd the door.
"Vor Daj sends greetings," I said. "He thinks of nothing but you and your 福利事業."
"But he cannot come to me?"
"No. He is a 囚人 in the 研究室／実験室 building, but he has 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d me to look after you. Now I can do so better than before for many changes have taken place in Morbus since I last saw you. I am an odwar now, and my 影響（力） with the new jeddak is かなりの."
"I have been 審理，公聴会 sounds of fighting," she said. "Tell me what has happened."
I told her 簡潔に and that the Third Jed was now jeddak. "Then I am lost," she said, "for he is all powerful."
"Perhaps that is your 救済," I told her. "To reward me for the services I had （判決などを）下すd him, the new jeddak made me an odwar and 約束d to 認める me any 好意 I asked."
"And what did you ask of him?"
"You."
I could almost feel the shudder that ran through her でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる as she looked at my hideous 直面する and deformed 団体／死体. "Please!" she begged. "You said you were my friend, that you were the friend of Vor Daj. He would not wish you to have me, I am sure."
"I only asked for you that I might 保護する you for Vor Daj," I said.
"How does Vor Daj know that I would have him?" she 需要・要求するd.
"He doesn't know. He only hopes that I may 保護する you from others. I have not said, have I, that Vor Daj wishes you for himself?" I could not resist 説 that just to match her seeming 無関心／冷淡 to Vor Daj. Her chin went up a little, and that pleased me. I know something of women and their reactions.
"What did the Third Jed say when you asked for me?" she 問い合わせd.
"He is jeddak now, and he calls himself Ay-mad," I explained, "He said that you would not have me; so I have come to lay the whole 事柄 before you. It is for you to decide. I think that Vor Daj loves you. You must choose between him and Ay-mad. Ay-mad will ask you to make the choice between him and me; but the choice will really be between him and Vor Daj, only Ay-mad won't know that. If you choose me, Ay-mad will be 侮辱d and angry; but I believe that he will keep his 取引. Then I shall take you to ４半期/4分の1s 近づく my own and 保護する you until such time as you and Vor Daj can escape from Morbus. I can also 保証する you that Vor Daj will 持つ／拘留する you to no 約束 afterward. His only thought now is to help you."
"I was sure that he would be like that," she said, "and you may be sure that when the choice is given me I shall choose you rather than Ay-mad."
"Even though by choosing him you could become a jeddara?" I asked.
"Even so," she said.
AFTER leaving Janai I went at once to the 研究室／実験室 building to find John Carter and learn what he knew of the 見えなくなる of Ras Thavas. Janai and I had decided that she should remain where she was for a few days so that Ay-mad's 疑惑s would not be 誘発するd by my finding her too easily. I had 決定するd to 学校／設ける a search during which she should be 設立する by someone else, though I would be の近くに at 手渡す to 妨げる any miscarriage of our 計画（する）s.
One of the first persons I met on entering the 研究室／実験室 building was Tun Gan.
At sight of me he flew into a 激怒（する）. "I thought I told you to keep out of my sight," he blustered. "Do you want to go to the incinerator?"
I pointed to my badge of office, which he evidently had not noticed. "You wouldn't send one of the jeddak's odwars to the incinerator, would you?" I 問い合わせd.
He was dumfounded. "You an odwar?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Why not?" I asked.
"But you are only a hormad."
"Perhaps, but I am also an odwar. I could have you sent to the incinerator or the vats, but I don't ーするつもりである to. I have your 団体／死体; so we should be friends. What do you say?"
"All 権利," he agreed. What else could he do? "But I don't understand how you got to be an odwar with that awful looking 直面する and your deformed 団体／死体."
"Don't forget that they were your 直面する and 団体／死体 once," I reminded him. "And also don't forget that you couldn't get anywhere with them. It takes more than a 直面する or 団体／死体 to get places—it takes a brain that is good for something beside thinking of food."
"I still can't understand why you should be made an odwar when there are such 罰金 looking men as I to choose from."
"井戸／弁護士席, never mind. That isn't what I （機の）カム here to discuss. I have been placed in 十分な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 研究室／実験室 building. I have come to talk with Dotar Sojat. Do you know where he is?"
"No. Neither does any one else. He disappeared at the same time Ras Thavas did."
That was a new blow. John Carter gone! But on second thought the fact gave me 新たにするd hope. If they were both gone and nobody knew what had become of them, it seemed to me やめる possible that they had 設立する the means to escape together. I was 確かな John Carter would never 砂漠 me. If he were gone of his own 解放する／自由な will, he would return. He'd never leave me housed in this awful carcass.
"Has no one any idea of what became of them?" I asked.
"They may have been sliced up and thrown into one of the vats," said Tun Gan. "Some of the older hormads have been getting out of 手渡す, and Ras Thavas had 脅すd them with the incinerator. They might have done it to save themselves or just to be 復讐d upon him."
"I'm going to Ras Thavas's 熟考する／考慮する," I said. "Come with me."
I 設立する the 熟考する／考慮する in about the same 条件 I had last seen it. There was nothing to 示す that a struggle of any 肉親，親類d had taken place, not a 手がかり（を与える） that pointed to any 解答 of the mystery. I was 完全に baffled.
"When were they last seen?"
"About three days ago. One of the hormads said he saw them coming up from the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s. I don't know why they were there. No one goes there any more since they stopped 蓄える／店ing 団体／死体s, and no 囚人s are kept there. They use the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath some of the other buildings for them."
"Were the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s searched?"
"Yes, but no trace of them was 設立する."
"Wait here a minute," I said. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go into the small 研究室／実験室 and have a look at my 団体／死体. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be sure it was 安全な, but I didn't wish Tun Gan to see it. I had an idea that he would 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う something if he saw my 団体／死体. He wasn't very brilliant, but it wouldn't have taken much 知能 to guess what had become of the brain of Vor Daj.
Tun Gan waited for me in the 熟考する／考慮する. I knew where the 重要な to the small 研究室／実験室 was hidden, because Ras Thavas had shown me; and I was soon turning it in the lock. A moment later I stepped into the room, and then I got another shock—my 団体／死体 had disappeared!
My 膝s became so weak that I 崩壊（する）d の上に a （法廷の）裁判, and there I sat with my 長，率いる in my 手渡すs. My 団体／死体 gone! With it had gone my last hope of winning Janai. It was 考えられない that I could 勝利，勝つ her with this awful 直面する and grotesque 団体／死体. I wouldn't have 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 勝利，勝つ her like that. I couldn't have had any 尊敬（する）・点 for her or for any other woman who could have chosen such an abominable creature as I.
Presently I gathered myself together and walked over to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where I had last seen my 団体／死体. Everything seemed to be in order, except that the コンテナ that had held my 血 was 行方不明の. Could it be possible that Ras Thavas had transferred another brain to my 団体／死体? He couldn't have done it without John Carter's 是認, and if John Carter had 認可するd there must have been a good 推論する／理由 for it. One occurred to me. They might have 設立する an 適切な時期 to escape from the island that had to be taken advantage of on the instant or not at all. In that 事例／患者, it might have seemed wiser to John Carter to have another brain transferred to my skull and take my 団体／死体 along with him, rather than leave it here in danger of 破壊. Of course he would only have done this had he been 保証するd that they could return later and 救助（する） me. But of course this was all idle conjecture. The truth of the 事柄 was that there was no explanation.
As I sat there thinking about the 事柄, I 解任するd the 事例／患者 history that Ras Thavas had written and hung at the foot of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where my 団体／死体 lay. I thought I would take a look at it and see if any その上の 入ること／参加（者）s had been made, but when I walked to the foot of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する I saw that the history was not there. In its place hung a 選び出す／独身 sheet on which were written two numbers—"3-17." What did they signify? Nothing, as far as I was 関心d.
I returned to the 熟考する／考慮する and directed Tun Gan to …を伴って me while I made an 査察 of the 研究室／実験室s, for if I were to be in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 I'd have to make some 外見 of a gesture in line with my newly acquired 当局.
"How have things been going since Ras Thavas disappeared?" I asked Tun Gan.
"Not so 井戸／弁護士席," he replied. "In fact things seem to go all wrong without him," and when I reached the first vat room I realized that that was a crass understatement of fact. Things couldn't 井戸／弁護士席 have been much worse. The 床に打ち倒す was covered with the remains of hideous monstrosities that the officers had had to have destroyed. The parts still lived. 脚s were trying to walk, 手渡すs were clutching at whatever （機の）カム within reach, 長，率いるs were lying about 叫び声をあげるing and moaning. I called the officer in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to me.
"What is the meaning of this?" I 需要・要求するd. "Why hasn't something been done with these things?"
"Who are you to question me, hormad?" he 需要・要求するd.
I touched the insignia of my 階級, and his 態度 changed はっきりと. "I am in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 here now," I said. "Answer my questions."
"No one but Ras Thavas knew 正確に／まさに how to slice them up for the vats, he said, "nor which vats to put them in."
"Have them taken to the incinerator," I said. "Until Ras Thavas returns 燃やす all that are useless."
"Something has gone wrong in No. 4 vat room," he said. "Perhaps you had better have a look in there."
When I reached No. 4 the sight that met my 注目する，もくろむs was one of the most horrible I have ever looked upon. Something had evidently gone wrong with the culture medium, and instead of individual hormads 存在 formed, there was a 選び出す／独身 抱擁する 集まり of animal tissue 現れるing from the vat and rolling out over the 床に打ち倒す. さまざまな 内部の and 外部の human parts and 組織／臓器s grew out of it without any relation to other parts, a 脚 here, a 手渡す there, a 長，率いる somewhere else; and the 長，率いるs were mouthing and 叫び声をあげるing, which only 追加するd to the horror of the scene.
"We tried to do something about it," said the officer, "but when we tried to kill the mess, the 手渡すs clutched us and the 長，率いるs bit us. Even our hormads were afraid to go 近づく it, and if anything is too horrible for them you can't 推定する／予想する human 存在s to stomach it."
I やめる agreed with him. 率直に, I didn't know what to do. I couldn't get 近づく the vat to drain off the culture medium and stop the growth; and with the hormads afraid to approach it, it would be impossible to destroy it.
"Shut the doors and windows," I said. "結局 it will smother itself or 餓死する to death," but as I was leaving the room I saw one of the 長，率いるs take a large bite from an 隣接する piece of the tissue. At least it wouldn't 餓死する to death.
The scene haunted me for a long time afterward, and I couldn't rid my mind of 憶測 upon what was transpiring in that 議会 of horrors, behind those の近くにd doors and windows.
I spent several days trying to get things straightened out in the 研究室／実験室 building; and 後継するd, 大部分は 予定 to the fact that no one knew just how to 準備する the tissue for the culture vats as they were emptied by the 開発 of their horrid spawn. The result was a 速く 減少（する）ing 生産（高） of hormads, for which I was, of course, thankful. Soon there would be no more of them, and I could have wished that Ras Thavas might never return to 新たにする his obscene labors had it not been for the fact that only through him might I hope to 埋め立てる my own 団体／死体.
During this time I did not visit Janai, lest her hiding place be discovered and Ay-mad 怪しげな that he had been tricked; but at last I 決定するd that it would be 安全な to "find" her; and so I went to Ay-mad, told him that I had been 不成功の in 位置を示すing her, and that I was about to 学校／設ける a 徹底的な search of the palace.
"If you find her," he said, "you will find only a 死体. She could not have left the palace. I think you will agree with me there, for no woman could leave this palace without 存在 seen by a member of the guard or one of our 秘かに調査するs."
"But what makes you think her dead?" I asked.
"People cannot live without food or drink, and I have had you and everyone else who might have taken food to her watched. No food has been taken to her. Go on with your search, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. Your reward, if there is reward at all, will be the 団体／死体 of a dead woman."
There was something in his 表現 when he said this that gave me pause. That half smile of his—cunning and self-満足させるd. What did it denote? Had he 設立する Janai and had her destroyed? すぐに I began to worry. I conjured all sorts of horrible pictures, and it was with the greatest difficulty that I 抑制するd myself from going at once to Janai's hiding place that I might learn the truth. But my better judgment 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd; and, instead, I すぐに 組織するd a searching party. I put 信頼できる officers in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; and directed each to search a given part of the palace, looking in every room, closet, cubby 穴を開ける. I …を伴ってd one of the parties. This one was 命令（する）d by Sytor, whom I 信用d, and 含むd Teeaytan-ov, who often bragged loudly about his friendship for me. The part of the palace it was to search 含むd the room in which Janai was hiding.
I did not direct the search 特に to that apartment, and I became 極端に nervous while they searched everywhere but where she was. At last they （機の）カム to the storeroom. I followed Sytor into it.
"She is not here," I said.
"But there is another door, over there," he replied, and walked over to it.
"Probably just another storeroom," I said, trying to appear indifferent, though my heart was 続けざまに猛撃するing with excitement.
"It's locked," he said—"locked on the other 味方する. This looks 怪しげな."
I stepped to his 味方する and called, "Janai!" There was no reply. My heart sank. "Janai! Janai!" I repeated.
"She is not there," said Sytor, "but I suppose we'll have to break the door 負かす／撃墜する to make sure."
"Yes, break it 負かす／撃墜する."
He sent for 道具s, and when they were brought his hormads 始める，決める to work upon the door. As the パネル盤s 開始するd to 後援, Janai's 発言する／表明する （機の）カム from the 内部の of the other room. "I will open," she said. We heard the bolt 存在 孤立した, and then the door swung open. My heart leaped as I saw her there 安全な and 井戸／弁護士席. "What do you want of me?" she 需要・要求するd.
"I am to take you to Ay-mad, the Jeddak," said Sytor.
"I am ready," said Janai. She did not even look at me. I wondered if she had decided at last that it might not be so bad to be a jeddara. She had had many days to think the 事柄 over, during which I had not visited her. Perhaps she had changed her mind. I could understand that the 誘惑 might be 広大な／多数の／重要な, for what had Vor Daj to 申し込む／申し出 her? Certainly not 安全, which is what a woman wants above all things.
負かす／撃墜する to the 私的な audience 議会 of Ay-mad, Jeddak of Morbus, my heart 追跡するd Sytor and Janai with its tail between its 脚s.
LOVE 所有するs a morbid imagination which conjures the most appalling pictures. It cannot を待つ the 開発 of eventualities, but must 心配する the worst. やめる often it is clairvoyant. That was what I 恐れるd now as Sytor, Janai, and I stood before Ay-mad. Sytor, with his handsome 直面する and 罰金 団体／死体; Ay-mad in the trappings of a jeddak; Janai, perfect and beautiful! These I compared with my hideous 直面する and monstrous, malformed 団体／死体; and my heart sank. How could Janai choose me in preference to any normal man? And if that man were a jeddak, what chance would I have? I 主張するd on 混乱させるing myself with the real Vor Daj, and you must 収容する／認める that it might be 混乱させるing to have one brain and two 団体／死体s.
Ay-mad's 注目する，もくろむs devoured Janai, and my heart quailed; but if she chose me, and Ay-mad failed to live up to his 取引, I swore to myself that I should kill him. He 解任するd Sytor; then he 直面するd Janai.
"This hormad," he said, 示すing me, "has been of service to me. To reward him, I told him that I would 認める him a 好意. He has asked for you. We have decided that we shall がまんする by your choice. If Ras Thavas is 設立する, the hormad hopes to acquire a new 団体／死体. If Ras Thavas is not 設立する, he will remain always as he is. If you choose me, you will become jeddara of Morbus. Whom do you choose?"
I could not but feel that Ay-mad had 明言する／公表するd the 事例／患者 やめる 公正に／かなり, but I guess he felt that every argument was on his 味方する anyway; so why 追加する embellishments? In 重さを計るing the 事柄, there didn't seem much 疑問 as to what Janai's answer must be. Ay-mad was 申し込む／申し出ing her marriage and position. Vor Daj had nothing to 申し込む／申し出, and there was no more 推論する／理由 to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that her heart could be inclined more to one than to the other—she scarcely knew either.
Ay-mad became impatient. "井戸／弁護士席," he 需要・要求するd, "what is your answer?"
"I shall go with Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," she said.
Ay-mad bit his lip, but he took it rather decently. "Very 井戸／弁護士席," he said, "but I think you are making a mistake. If you change your mind, let me know." Then he 解任するd us.
On the way 支援する to the 研究室／実験室 building I was walking on 空気／公表する. Janai had made her choice, and I should have her with me now and under my 保護. She seemed rather happy, too.
"Shall I see Vor Daj 権利 away?" she asked.
"I'm afraid not," I replied.
"Why?" she 需要・要求するd, and she seemed suddenly depressed.
"It may take a little time," I explained. "In the mean time you will be with me and perfectly 安全な."
"But I thought that I was going to see Vor Daj. You 港／避難所't tricked me into this, have you, hormad?"
"If you think that, you had better go 支援する to Ay-mad!" I snapped, 誘発するd by probably the strangest 複雑さ of emotions that any human 存在 had ever been 攻撃する，非難するd with—I was jealous of myself!
Janai became contrite. "I'm sorry," she said, "but I am terribly upset. Please 許す me. I have been through enough to 運動 one mad."
I had already selected and arranged ４半期/4分の1s for Janai in the 研究室／実験室 building. They were next to 地雷 and some little distance from the horror of the vat rooms. I had selected several of the more intelligent hormads as her servants and guards, and she seemed やめる pleased with the 手はず／準備. When I had seen her 安全に 設立するd, I told her that if she needed me or wished to see me about anything to send for me and I would come; then I left her and went to Ras Thavas's 熟考する／考慮する.
I had 遂行するd all of my design that 要求するd my hideous disguise; but now I could not rid myself of it; and it stood in the way of my 補佐官ing Janai to escape from Morbus, for I could not go out into the world in my 現在の monstrous form. Only in Morbus could I hope for any safety.
To 占領する my mind I had been looking through Ras Thavas's papers and 公式文書，認めるs, most of which were utterly meaningless to me; and now I continued idly going through his desk, though my mind was not on anything that I saw. I was thinking of Janai. I was wondering what had become of John Carter and Ras Thavas and what 運命／宿命 had overtaken my poor 団体／死体. The 未来 could not have looked darker. Presently I （機の）カム upon what was evidently the 計画（する）s of a building, and as I 診察するd them casually I saw that they were the 計画（する）s of the 研究室／実験室 building, for I easily 認めるd the two 床に打ち倒すs with which I was most familiar. At the 底（に届く） of the sheets was a 床に打ち倒す 計画（する） of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath the building. It was laid out in 回廊（地帯）s and 独房s. There were three long 回廊（地帯）s running the length of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s and five transverse 回廊（地帯）s, and they were numbered from 1 to 8. The 独房s along each 回廊（地帯） were also numbered, even numbers upon one 味方する of each 回廊（地帯） and 半端物 numbers upon the other. It was all very uninteresting, and I rolled the 計画（する）s up to 取って代わる them in the desk. Just then Tun Gan was 発表するd by the guard in the outer room. He was やめる excited when he （機の）カム in.
"What's the 事柄?" I asked, for I could see by his manner that there was something wrong.
"Come here," he said, "and I'll show you."
He led me out into the main 回廊（地帯） and then into a 味方する room that overlooked a large 中庭 that gave light and ventilation to several of the inside rooms of the 研究室／実験室, の中で them No. 4 vat room, the windows of which were 直接／まっすぐに across from the room in which we were. The sight that met my 注目する，もくろむs as I looked out into the 中庭 was 絶対 appalling. The 集まり of living tissue had grown so 速く in the 軍隊ing culture medium discovered by Ras Thavas that it had 完全に filled the room, 発揮するing such 圧力 in all directions that finally a window had given way; and the horrid 集まり was 大波ing out into the 中庭.
"There!" said Tun Gan. "What are you going to do about that?"
"There is nothing I can do about it," I said. "There is nothing that anybody can do about it. I 疑問 that Ras Thavas could do anything. He has created a 軍隊 that he probably couldn't 支配（する）／統制する himself, once it got away from him."
"What will be the end of it?" asked Tun Gan.
"If it doesn't stop growing it will （人が）群がる every other living thing out of Morbus. It grows and grows and 料金d upon itself. It might even envelop the whole world. What is there to stop it?"
Tun Gan shook his 長，率いる. He didn't know. "Maybe Ay-mad could stop it," he 示唆するd. "He is jeddak."
"Send for him," I said. "Tell him that something has happened here in the 研究室／実験室 building that I wish him to see for himself." For once in my life I was anxious to 転換 責任／義務 to another's shoulders, for I was helpless in the 直面する of such an 緊急 as had never before 直面するd any human 存在 since the 創造 of the world.
井戸／弁護士席, in 予定 time Ay-mad （機の）カム; and when he had looked out of the window and listened to my explanation of the 現象 he just 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the whole 責任／義務 支援する into my （競技場の）トラック一周.
"You 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have 十分な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 研究室／実験室," he said, "and I put you in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. This is your problem, not 地雷." With that he turned away and went 支援する to the palace. By this time the entire 床に打ち倒す of the 中庭 was covered with the wriggling, jibbering 集まり; and more was oozing 負かす／撃墜する from the broken window above.
井戸／弁護士席, I thought, it will take a long time to fill this 中庭. In the 合間 I may think of something to do, and with that I returned to my ４半期/4分の1s and sat looking despondently out of the window across the 塀で囲むs of Morbus at the dismal Toonolian 沼 that spread in all directions as far as the 注目する，もくろむ could see. It reminded me of the spreading 集まり in the 中庭 beneath No. 4 vat room; so I の近くにd my 注目する，もくろむs to shut out the sight.
For some 推論する／理由, the 計画（する）s of the building, that I had 設立する in Ras Thavas's desk, （機の）カム to my mind; then I 解任するd the trip from Helium with The 将軍. That reminded me of my own 団体／死体, for I could see it now, 罠にかける in the harness of The 将軍's Guards. Where was it? I had last seen it on the ersite 厚板 in the small 研究室／実験室 of Ras Thavas. That 厚板 was empty now, and at its foot hung a 選び出す／独身 sheet with the cryptic numbers 3-17 written on it. 3-17! What in the world could that signify?
Suddenly my mind was galvanized into 活動／戦闘. Those numbers might have 限定された significance! I leaped to my feet and hurried to Ras Thavas's little 熟考する／考慮する. Here I dragged out the 計画（する）s of the building and spread them out, turning 支援する the pages to the 床に打ち倒す 計画（する） of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s. I ran my finger quickly 負かす／撃墜する 回廊（地帯） 3 to 17. Could that be the answer? I 診察するd the 計画（する）s more carefully. In one corner of 独房 17 was a tiny circle. There were no circles in any of the other 独房s. What did that circle mean? Did it mean anything? Did the "3-17" written on the sheet at the foot of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which my 団体／死体 had lain have any 関係 with a 回廊（地帯） and 独房 number? There was but one way to answer these questions. I rose hurriedly from the desk and went out into the 回廊（地帯）. Passing hormads and officers, I made my way to the ramp that led to the lower 床に打ち倒す and the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s. I carried the 地図／計画する of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s indelibly imprinted upon my memory. I could have 設立する 3-17 with my 注目する，もくろむs shut.
The 回廊（地帯）s and the 独房s were plainly numbered; so that I had no difficulty in finding 独房 17 in 回廊（地帯） 3. I tried the door. It was locked! How stupid of me. I might have known that it would be locked if it hid the thing for which I sought. I knew where Ras Thavas kept the 重要なs to the さまざまな locks in the 研究室／実験室 building; so now I retraced my steps, but this time I saw several officers look at me in what I imagined was a 怪しげな manner. 秘かに調査するs, I thought; some of Ay-mad's 秘かに調査するs. I should have to be careful. That would mean その上の 延期する.
Now I moved listlessly. I pretended to 検査／視察する one of the vat rooms. I sent one of the officers I had long 疑惑d on an errand. I went to a window and looked out. 結局 I made my leisurely way to the 熟考する／考慮する; and here I had no difficulty in finding the 重要な I sought, as Ras Thavas was meticulously methodical in all he did; and each 重要な had been numbered and 示すd.
Now I must return to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s without 誘発するing 疑惑. Once again I sauntered out through the 回廊（地帯）s and rooms, and finally made my way to the ramp. Unobserved, I descended. At last I stood again before the door to 3-17. I fitted the 重要な, took a last look up and 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯） to 保証する myself that I was alone, and then 押し進めるd the door open. Like the 回廊（地帯）s, the 独房 was lighted by means of the everlasting radium bulbs 一般的に used on Barsoom.
直接／まっすぐに before me, on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, lay my 団体／死体. I entered the 独房 and の近くにd the door behind me. Yes, there was my 団体／死体; and there the 大型船 含む／封じ込めるing my 血. We were all together again, my 団体／死体, my 血, and my brains; but we were still as far apart as the 政治家s. Only Ras Thavas could bring us together as an （独立の）存在, and Ras Thavas was gone.
I STOOD for a long time looking at my 団体／死体. I had never been a vain man, but when I compared it with the horrid thing that my brain now animated it seemed the most beautiful thing I had ever beheld. I thought of Janai in her apartments above, and 悪口を言う／悪態d myself for a fool for ever giving up the 団体／死体 that she might have loved for one that no creature could love.
But such repining was of no avail, and I 軍隊d myself to think of other things. The little circle that appeared in the 計画（する）s of 独房 17 （機の）カム to my mind, and I walked to the corner of the room where it had 示すd that something might be 設立する different from what was in the construction of the other 独房s in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s. There was something there. It was scarcely 明白な, but it was there—a faint line 場内取引員／株価 a circle about two feet in 直径. I got 負かす／撃墜する on my 手渡すs and 膝s and 診察するd it. At one 味方する of it was a small indentation. The thing, looked as though it might be a cunningly fitted 罠（にかける） door and the indentation a place to 調査する it open. I 挿入するd the point of my dagger and 調査するd. The 罠（にかける） rose easily. Presently it was high enough to 許す me to get my fingers beneath it, and in another moment I had 解除するd it to one 味方する 明らかにする／漏らすing a dark 無効の beneath. What lay there? What was the 目的 of the 開始?
There was only one way to find out. I lowered my 団体／死体 through the aperture which was but barely large enough to 融通する my 甚だしい／１２ダース carcass. When I was hanging at the 十分な length of my long 権利 arm my toes just touched something solid. I hoped it was the 底（に届く） of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, and let go.
I stood now on a solid 床に打ち倒すing. The little light that （機の）カム through the aperture above me showed me a 狭くする 回廊（地帯） 主要な away into utter 不明瞭. There was nothing for me to do but 調査する, now that I had come this far. I wished that I might have returned the cover to its place; so that if any one should come to the 独房 they might not discover the 罠（にかける） door; then I 開始するd to wonder just how anyone could get out of this place if the cover were の近くにd above them. Open, a man could jump for the 辛勝する／優位 of the 開始 and draw himself up; but の近くにd, he 簡単に couldn't get out.
There was something wrong here. There must be some other way. I 開始するd to grope about searching for it, whatever it was; and at last I 設立する it—a 政治家 残り／休憩（する）ing on pegs 近づく the 最高の，を越す of the 回廊（地帯）. By 残り／休憩（する）ing it against the 辛勝する／優位 of the aperture, I climbed up and dragged the cover almost into position; then I descended and, with the 政治家, poked the cover into place.
Now I started groping my way through utter 不明瞭 along the 回廊（地帯）. I felt ahead with a toe before taking a 選び出す／独身 step, and I kept my 手渡すs on both 味方するs of the 回廊（地帯） lest I 行方不明になる some forking or crossing 回廊（地帯） that might throw me off my 跡をつける when I returned—if ever I did return. That thought gave me pause. What would happen to Janai if I failed to return? Perhaps I shouldn't continue on this new adventure. Perhaps I should go 支援する. But no. After all, it was in her 利益／興味s that I was thus 調査するing beneath the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s of Morbus. Perhaps here was an avenue to freedom.
On and on I went. The 床に打ち倒す of the 回廊（地帯） was level and there were no forks nor cross 回廊（地帯）s. It curved a little twice, but not much. I kept thinking, 井戸／弁護士席, I must be nearly to the end of it; but on and on it went. The 塀で囲むs became damp, and the 回廊（地帯） stunk of mold; and then I （機の）カム to a sharp declivity. For a moment I hesitated, but only for a moment. The 床に打ち倒す inclined downward at an angle of some 15 degrees, and by the time I reached level going again I must have been thirty or forty feet below the 初めの level. The 塀で囲むs and 天井 dripped moisture. The 床に打ち倒す was slimy with it. I walked on and on along this 黒人／ボイコット, interminable tunnel. I thought it would never end; and when it did, as it must, into what new predicament would I find that it had 誘惑するd me? いつかs I thought of turning 支援する, but that was only because I thought of Janai and her dependence upon me.
"Hormad!" I could still hear her calling me that, and I could feel the contempt and loathing that she could not have 完全に hidden had she tried. And the way she spoke of Vor Daj in the same breath, and the way her 発言する／表明する changed! Once again a wave of jealousy of myself swept over me; but my sense of humor （機の）カム to my 救助（する）, and I laughed. That laugh resounded in the 回廊（地帯）, sepulchral and eerie. I didn't laugh again—it was too horrible.
Now the 床に打ち倒す of the 回廊（地帯） was rising again. Up and up until I felt that I must have 伸び（る）d the 初めの level; and then, suddenly, I saw light ahead, or rather lesser 不明瞭; and a moment later I stepped out into the open. It was night. Neither moon was in the sky. Where was I? I realized that I had travelled miles, perhaps, through that 暗い／優うつな 回廊（地帯）. I must be outside the 塀で囲むs of Morbus, but where?
Suddenly a 人物／姿／数字 ぼんやり現れるd before me, and in the 薄暗い light I saw that it was a hormad. "Who are you?" it 需要・要求するd. "What are you doing here?" and without waiting for an answer it （機の）カム for me with a longsword.
That was language I understood, and had an answer to. I drew and engaged the thing. It was a better swordsman than any I had 以前 engaged. It knew some tricks that I thought only the pupils of John Carter knew. When it discovered that I had the 解答 of all its tricks, it let out a yell; and in a moment or two three other 人物／姿／数字s （機の）カム 船ing out of the night. The leader was no hormad, but a tall red man. He had scarcely engaged me before I 認めるd him.
"John Carter!" I cried. "It is I, Vor Daj."
即時に he dropped his point and stepped 支援する. "Vor Daj!" he exclaimed. "In the 指名する of my first ancestor, how did you get here?"
Ras Thavas and a second hormad （機の）カム up, and I told them 簡潔に how I had discovered the 17th 独房 and the 開始 into the 回廊（地帯）.
"And now tell me," I said, "what you are doing here."
"Let Ras Thavas tell you," said The 将軍.
"Morbus is an 古代の city," said the 広大な／多数の／重要な 外科医. "It was built in 先史の times by a people who are now extinct. In my flight after our 敗北・負かす at Toonol I discovered it. I have remodeled and rebuilt it, but 大部分は upon the 創立／基礎s of the old city, which was splendidly built. There is much about it of which I know nothing. There were 計画（する）s of many of the buildings, 含むing those of the 研究室／実験室 building. I noticed that circle in 独房 17, just as you did. I thought it meant something, but never had the time or inclination to 調査／捜査する. When we decided to hide your 団体／死体 where it could not be 設立する and destroyed if anything went wrong, I selected 独房 17, with the result that we discovered the tunnel to this island which lies fully two miles from Morbus.
"Dur-dan and Il-dur-en carried your 団体／死体 負かす／撃墜する to 独房 17, and we brought them with us. They are two of my best hormads, intelligent and loyal. Having escaped from Morbus, we decided to 試みる／企てる to make our way to the west end of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼, 回復する John Carter's flier, and 飛行機で行く to Helium in the hope that I might arrive in time to save Dejah Thoris from death.
"We have been 占領するd in building a boat for the long 旅行 through the 沼, and it is about 完全にするd. We were in a quandry as to what to do about you. We did not want to 砂漠 you; but as the flier will 融通する but two men, you would have to be left somewhere until we could return; and you were safer in Morbus than you would have been in the hills beyond Phundahl."
"You shouldn't have given me a thought," I said. "Our 単独の 客観的な was to find you and get you 支援する to Helium as quickly as possible. I knew when we 始める，決める out that I should have to be left behind when you were 位置を示すd, as the flier is not designed for more than two. That would have been a small sacrifice to have made for the Princess of Helium. The 将軍 would have sent for me later."
"自然に," said The 将軍. "にもかかわらず, I hated to leave you here; but there was no 代案／選択肢. We planned to send Il-dur-en 支援する into the city with a message explaining everything to you. Dur-dan is to …を伴って us. If we manage to escape from the 沼 and reach the flier, he will 試みる／企てる to return to Morbus."
"When do you 推定する／予想する to start?" I asked.
"The boat will be finished tomorrow, and we shall 始める，決める out as soon as it is dark. We 計画（する） to travel by night, 残り／休憩（する）ing and hiding during the daylight hours, as Ras Thavas, who is familiar with the 沼, 保証するs me that it would be impossible for any but a large 軍隊 of 軍人s to 横断する the 沼 by day. Many of the islands are 住むd by savage aborigines or by even more savage 著作権侵害者s and 無法者s. The 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s are the last dregs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な oceans that once covered a かなりの 部分 of Barsoom, and the creatures which 住む them are the last dregs of humanity."
"Is there any way in which I can be of help to you?" I asked.
"No," he said. "You have already sacrificed enough."
"Then I shall go 支援する to the city before my absence is noticed. I have 責任／義務s there almost equal to your own, sir."
"What do you mean?" he asked.
"Janai," I said.
"What of her? Have you 設立する her?"
I then told them of all that had transpired of which they knew nothing, that Ay-mad was jeddak and 単独の 支配者 of Morbus, that I was an odwar and in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 研究室／実験室 building, and that Janai had been given into my 保護.
"So you are in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 研究室／実験室 building," said Ras Thavas. "How does it there in my absence?"
"Horribly," I said. "The only 補償（金） for your absence is the fact that the 生産／産物 of hormads will have to 中止する, but we are 直面するd now with something that may 証明する infinitely worse than hormads." Then I told him of what was transpiring in No. 4 vat room.
He appeared 深く，強烈に 関心d. "That is deplorable," he said. "It is something that I have always 恐れるd and sedulously guarded against. By all means make every 準備 that you can to be 用意が出来ている to escape from Morbus if you are unable to 茎・取り除く the growth in No. 4 vat room. 結局 it will envelop the entire island if it is not checked. Theoretically, it might cover the entire surface of Barsoom, smothering all other forms of life. It is the 初めの life 主要な／長／主犯 that cannot die, but it must be controlled. Nature controlled it, but I have learned to my 悲しみ that man cannot. I 干渉するd with the systematic 機能（する）／行事ing of Nature; and this, perhaps, is to be my 罰."
"But how can I 茎・取り除く the growth? How can I stop this horror from spreading?" I 需要・要求するd.
He shook his 長，率いる. "There is but one thing, another 現象 of Nature, that can check it."
"And that?" I asked.
"解雇する／砲火／射撃," he said, "but evidently it has gone too far for that."
"I am afraid so," I said.
"About all that you can do now is to save yourself and Janai from it and wait for us to return."
"I shall come 支援する with a 十分な 軍隊 of men and ships to 減ずる Morbus and 救助（する） you," said The 将軍.
"Until then, sir," I said. "And may you bring me word that the Princess of Helium has been 回復するd to health."
I WAS terribly depressed as I made my way 支援する through that dark tunnel. It seemed to me that there was little 見込み that John Carter and Ras Thavas would live to reach the western extremity of the 沼s. The 将軍 would be dead, Dejah Thoris, my beloved princess, would be doomed to death. It seemed to me that then there would be nothing more to live for. Janai was already hopelessly lost to me so long as I was doomed to 住む this repulsive carcass.
Yes, there was something to live for—Janai. At least I could dedicate my life to her 保護. かもしれない some day I might be able to engineer her escape from Morbus. Now that I knew of the tunnel my hopes in that direction were a little brighter.
At last I （機の）カム to 独房 17. Once more I 延期するd to gaze wistfully and admiringly upon my poor 死体. Would my brain ever again animate it? I shrank to give answer to that question, as, with leaden feet, I left the 独房 and 上がるd to the upper 床に打ち倒すs. As I approached the 熟考する／考慮する I was met by Tun Gan.
"I am glad you are 支援する," he said with evident 救済.
"Why? What is the 事柄? Something else gone wrong?"
"I don't know," he replied, "because I don't know where you have been or what you have been doing. Do you know if you were followed, or if anyone has seen you?"
"No one saw me," I said, "but then it would have made no difference if they had. I have 単に been 検査／視察するing the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s." I wasn't taking any chances with the 忠義 of any one. "But why do you ask?"
"Ay-mad's 秘かに調査するs have been very active," he said. "I know some of them and 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う others. I think he has sent some new ones to watch you. They say he is furious because the woman chose to come with you rather than remain with him and become Jeddara of Morbus."
"You mean that they have been searching for me?" I asked.
"Yes; everywhere. They have even gone to the apartments of the woman."
"She is all 権利? They didn't take her away?"
"Not that I know of."
"But you don't know for 確かな ?"
"No."
My heart sank. Could this have happened, too? I hurried toward Janai's apartments, and Tun Gan followed me. The fellow seemed almost as 関心d as I. Perhaps he was all 権利. I hope so, for I needed every loyal 同盟（する） that I could 召集（する） if Ay-mad were planning to take Janai away from me.
When the guard at the door 認めるd me, he stepped aside and let us enter. At first I did not see Janai. She was sitting with her 支援する toward me, looking out of the window. I called her by 指名する and she rose and turned. She appeared pleased to see me, but when her 注目する，もくろむs passed me and alighted on Tun Gan they dilated with terror and she shrank 支援する.
"What is that man doing here?" she 需要・要求するd.
"He is one of my officers," I said. "What has he done? Has he 申し込む／申し出d you any 害（を与える） while I was away?"
"Don't you know who he is?" she 需要・要求するd.
"Why, he is Tun Gan. He is a good officer."
"He is Gantun Gur, the 暗殺者 of Amhor," she said. "He 殺人d my father."
I realized at once the natural mistake she had made. "It is only Gantun Gur's 団体／死体," I said. "His brain has been 燃やすd. The brain he now has is the brain of a friend."
"Oh," she said, relieved. "Some more of the work of Ras Thavas. 許す me, Tun Gan; I did not know."
"Tell me about the man whose 団体／死体 is now 地雷," said Tun Gan.
"He was a 悪名高い 暗殺者 of Amhor often 雇うd by the prince, Jal Had. Jal Had 手配中の，お尋ね者 me, but my father would not give me up. He knew that I would rather die than be the wife of Jal Had; so Jal Had 雇うd Gantun Gur to assassinate my father and 誘拐する me. I managed to escape, and was on my way to Ptarth where my father had friends. Gantun Gur followed me. He had with him a strong party of 暗殺者s, all members of the 暗殺者s' Guild. They overtook us and attacked the little party of loyal retainers that had …を伴ってd me into 追放する. Night （機の）カム on while they were still fighting, and my party was scattered. I never saw any of them again, and two days later I was 逮捕（する）d by hormads. I suppose Gantun Gur was 逮捕（する）d later by another party."
"You need never 恐れる him again," I said.
"It seems strange, though, to see him just as I knew him and yet to realize that it is not he."
"There are many strange things in Morbus," I said. "Not all of those you see have the brains or the 団体／死体s which 初めは belonged to them."
It was strange, indeed. Here stood Tun Gan with the 団体／死体 of Gantun Gur and the brain of Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and I with the 団体／死体 of Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and the brain of Vor Daj. I wondered what Janai's reaction would be if she knew the truth. If she had loved Vor Daj, I should have explained everything to her, for it would have been better then for her to know the truth; but not loving him, and there was no 推論する／理由 to believe that she might, my 現在の form might have so 反乱d her that she could never love me even should I 回復する my own 団体／死体. That is the way I 推論する／理由d, and so I 決定するd not to tell her.
I explained to her why Tun Gan and I had come to her apartments and that she must be very careful of her every word and 行為／法令／行動する inasmuch as she was doubtless surrounded by the 秘かに調査するs and 密告者s of Ay-mad.
She looked at me questioningly for a moment; and then she said, "You have been very good to me. You are the only friend I have. I wish that you would come to see me oftener. You do not have to make excuses or explanations for coming. Do you bring me any word of Vor Daj this time?"
My spirits had risen at the first part of her speech, but with the last 宣告，判決 I felt that 理解できない jealousy come over me. Could it be that the 団体／死体 of Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 was so 合併するing with the brain of Vor Daj as to 吸収する the 身元 of the latter? Could I be 落ちるing in love with Janai as a hormad? And if so what might the 結果 be? Might I not come so to hate and 恐れる Vor Daj that I might destroy his 団体／死体 because Janai loved it better than she did the 団体／死体 of Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業? The idea was fantastic, but so were all of the 条件s surrounding it.
"I bring you no word of Vor Daj," I said, "because he has disappeared. Perhaps if we knew what had become of Dotar Sojat and Ras Thavas, we might know what has become of Vor Daj."
"You mean that you do not know where Vor Daj is?" she 需要・要求するd. "Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, there is something strange about all this. I want to 信用 you, but you have been very evasive about Vor Daj since first you （機の）カム to me. I feel that you are trying to keep me from seeing him. Why?"
"You are mistaken," I said. "You will have to 信用 me, Janai. When I can, I shall bring you and Vor Daj together again. That is all that I can say. But why are you so anxious to see Vor Daj?"
I thought I might surprise her into 説 something that would give a hint as to her feelings toward Vor Daj. I didn't know whether I hoped or 恐れるd that she might give some 指示，表示する物s of affection for him, so 混乱させるd were all the reactions of my 二重の personality. But my ruse was of no avail. Her reply 示唆するd nothing.
"He 約束d to help me escape," she said. That was all. Her 利益／興味 in Vor Daj was 純粋に selfish. However, that was better than no 利益／興味 at all. Thus, I thought, love 推論する／理由s, making a fool of a man, until it occurred to me that my 利益／興味 in Janai might be 純粋に selfish, too. There was little to choose between the two. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 her liberty; I 手配中の，お尋ね者 her. The question was, would I 危険 everything, even my life, to 伸び（る） her liberty for her, knowing that I should lose her? 井戸／弁護士席, I knew that I would, so perhaps my love was not 完全に selfish. It pleased me to think that it was not.
I noticed, as we talked, that two of the hormad servants were watching us closely, 辛勝する／優位ing nearer and nearer, 明白に 努力するing to overhear what we were 説. That they were a couple of Ay-mad's 秘かに調査するs, I had no 疑問; but their technique was so 天然のまま as to （判決などを）下す them almost 害のない. I 警告を与えるd Janai against them in a low トン; and then, as they （機の）カム within earshot, I said to her, "No, there is no use; I won't 許す you to leave your ４半期/4分の1s; so don't ask me again. You are much safer here. You see you belong to me now, and I have the 権利 to kill any one who might 脅す to 害（を与える） you. I should do it, too." This was for the 利益 of the 秘かに調査するs.
I left her then and took Tun Gan with me. 支援する again in the 熟考する／考慮する, I reached a 決定／判定勝ち（する）. I must surround myself and Janai with loyal 信奉者s, but ーするために 試みる／企てる this I must take some chances. I sounded Tun Gan out. He said he 借りがあるd everything to Vor Daj and Ras Thavas, and as they were both my friends he would serve me in any way that he could. He had no love for any of the jeds.
During the next two days I talked with Sytor, Pandar, Gan Had, and Teeaytan-ov, and became 納得させるd that I could depend upon their 忠義. I 後継するd in having all but Teeaytan-ov transferred to 義務 in the 研究室／実験室 building where more officers were needed in an 試みる／企てる to 茎・取り除く the spread of the horrific growth 大波ing from No. 4 vat room. Teeaytan-ov was to serve me as a 秘かに調査する in the palace. Sytor was the officer who had been in 命令（する） of the hormads which had 逮捕（する）d The 将軍 and me. I had rather liked him, and after talking with him at some length I became 納得させるd that he was a normal red man in 所有／入手 of his own brain, for he was familiar with places and events of the outer world that no hormad could have had knowledge of. He was from Dusar, and anxious to escape Morbus and return to his own country.
Pandar was the man from Phundahl, and Gan Had the man from Toonol who had been my fellow 囚人s; so I knew something about them. They both 保証するd me that if I were truly serving Vor Daj and Dotar Sojat they would work with me willingly.
All of these men thought, of course, that I was only a hormad; but my 階級 保証するd them that I had 影響（力） and that I was an important person. I explained to them that I had been 約束d the 団体／死体 of a red man as soon as Ras Thavas was 位置を示すd and that then I should be one of them and anxious to leave Morbus.
The growth of the tissue in No. 4 vat room had now almost filled the large 中庭. I had had all windows and doors 開始 from the enclosure securely バリケードd, so that it could not enter the building, but it 脅すd to soon 最高の，を越す it and flow across the roofs where it would 結局 find its way into the city avenues. The 生産／産物 of new hormads had 事実上 中止するd, and I had drained all the 戦車／タンクs as they were emptied so that there might be no repetition of what had occurred in No. 4 vat room. This had necessitated my visiting every building in which there were culture 戦車／タンクs, and there were many of them. It was on my return from one of these other buildings that I received a 召喚するs to appear before Ay-mad.
As I entered the palace Teeaytan-ov （機の）カム to 会合，会う me. "Be careful," he 警告するd. "Something is 進行中で. I don't know what it is, but one of Ay-mad's servants said that he was always muttering about you and the woman. Now that he has lost her she seems even more 望ましい than before. If you want to save yourself trouble, you had better give her 支援する to him; for if you don't he can have you killed and take her anyway, and no woman is 価値（がある） that."
I thanked him and went on into the audience 議会 where all of Ay-mad's 主要な／長／主犯 officers were gathered before the 王位. The jeddak 迎える／歓迎するd me with a scowling countenance as I took my place の中で the other officers, the only one without the 団体／死体 of a red man. How many hormad brains there were の中で them, I had no way of knowing; but from what I had heard since coming to Morbus I guessed that most of them were 移植（する）d hormad brains. They would have been surprised, and Ay-mad most of all, could they have known that behind my hideous hormad 直面する lay the brain of a noble of Helium and a 信用d 補佐官 of The 将軍 of Barsoom.
Ay-mad pointed a finger at me. "I 信用d you," he said. "I put you in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 研究室／実験室s, and what have you done? The 供給（する） of 軍人s has 中止するd."
"I am not Ras Thavas," I reminded him.
"You have permitted the 大災害 of No. 4 vat room, which 脅すs to 圧倒する us."
"Again let me remind you that I am not The Master Mind of 火星," I interrupted.
He paid no attention to that, but went on. "These things 脅す the 崩壊（する） of all our 計画（する）s to 征服する／打ち勝つ the world and necessitate an 即座の 試みる／企てる to 開始する，打ち上げる our （選挙などの）運動をする with 不十分な 軍隊s. You have failed in the 研究室／実験室; and I now relieve you of your 義務s there, but I shall give you another chance to redeem yourself. It is now my 意向 to 征服する／打ち勝つ Phundahl at once, thus acquiring a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of ships with which we can 輸送（する） 軍人s to Toonol. The 逮捕（する） of Toonol will give us 付加 ships and 許す us to move on to the 逮捕（する） of other cities. I am placing you in 命令（する） of the 探検隊／遠征隊 against Phundahl. It will not 要求する a large 軍隊 to take that city. We have five hundred malagors. They can make two 一連の会議、交渉／完成する trips a day. That means that you can 輸送（する） a thousand 軍人s a day to a point 近づく Phundahl; or, if the birds can carry 二塁打, two thousand. In the same way you can place a thousand 軍人s inside the city 塀で囲むs to take and open the gates to the main 団体／死体 of your 軍隊／機動隊s. You will first 輸送（する） the vats and culture medium necessary to produce food for your 軍人s. With twenty thousand 軍人s you can make your attack; and I will continue to send you two thousand a day until the （選挙などの）運動をする is over, for you will lose many. You will すぐに give up your ４半期/4分の1s in the 研究室／実験室 building and take ４半期/4分の1s here in the palace that I shall 割り当てる to you and your retinue."
I saw すぐに what he was trying to 遂行する. He would get Janai transferred to the palace and then he would send me out on the （選挙などの）運動をする against Phundahl.
"You will move to the palace すぐに and 開始する the 輸送（する） of your 軍隊／機動隊s forthwith. I have spoken."
I NOW 設立する myself 直面するd by a problem for which there seemed no 解答. Had I been in 所有／入手 of my own 団体／死体 I could have escaped with Janai through the tunnel to the island where John Carter and Ras Thavas had hidden and waited there for their return, but I couldn't abandon my 団体／死体 and chance having to go out into the world a hormad. I also felt that it was my 義務 as a red man to remain and 試みる／企てる in some way to 妨害する Ay-mad's 計画（する） of world conquest. As I made my way to Janai's ４半期/4分の1s to tell her what had befallen us my spirits had reached nadir; they could 落ちる no lower.
As I was passing along a 回廊（地帯） in the 研究室／実験室 building I was met by Tun Gan who seemed very much perturbed. "The 集まり from No. 4 vat room has crossed the roof in one place and is 洪水ing 負かす／撃墜する the 味方する of the building into the avenue," he said. "The growth seems suddenly to have 加速するd; and, if it be not stopped, it is only a question of time before it envelops the entire city."
"And the island 同様に," I said, "but I can do nothing about it; Ay-mad has relieved me of my 義務s in the 研究室／実験室. The 責任／義務 now belongs to my 後継者."
"But what can we do to save ourselves?" 需要・要求するd Tun Gan. "We shall all be lost if the growth be not stopped. It has already 掴むd and devoured several of the 軍人s who were sent to try to destroy it. The 手渡すs reach out and 掴む them, and the 長，率いるs devour them. 結局 it will eat us all."
Yes, what could we do to save ourselves? For the moment ourselves 含むd only Janai and my two selves in my thoughts, but presently I thought of others—of Pandar and Gan Had and Sytor, yes, even of Tun Gan, the 暗殺者 of Amhor, with the brain of a hormad. These men were as 近づく to 存在 friends as any I had in Morbus, and there was poor Teeaytan-ov, too. He had been my friend. I must save them all.
"Tun Gan," I said, "you would like to escape?"
"Of course."
"Will you 断言する to serve me loyally if I help you to get away from Morbus, forgetting that you are a hormad?"
"I am no hormad now," he said. "I am a red man, and I will serve you loyally if you will help me to escape from the clutches of the horror that is 噴出するing out into the city."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席. Go at once to Pandar and Gan Had and Sytor and Teeaytan-ov and tell them to come to the ４半期/4分の1s of Janai. 警告を与える them to secrecy. Let no one overhear what you say to them. And hurry, Tun Gan!"
I went at once to the ４半期/4分の1s of Janai, who seemed glad to see me; and told her of Ay-mad's orders that we move to ４半期/4分の1s in the palace. The two servants whom I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd overheard, as I ーするつもりであるd they should; and I すぐに gave them orders to gather up their mistress's 所持品, which gave me an 適切な時期 to talk with Janai 個人として. I told her what Ay-mad's order portended and that I had a 計画（する） which 申し込む／申し出d some slight hope of escape.
"I will take any 危険," she said, "rather than remain in Ay-mad's palace after you are sent away. You are the only person in Morbus that I can 信用, my only friend; though why you befriend me, I do not know."
"Because Vor Daj is my friend and Vor Daj loves you," I said. I felt like a coward, 可決する・採択するing this way of avowing a love I might not have had the courage to tell her had I been in 所有／入手 of my own 身元; and now that I had done it I すぐに wished that I hadn't. What if she 軽蔑（する）d Vor Daj's love? He would not be here in person to 圧力（をかける） his 控訴, and certainly a hideous hormad could not do it for him. I held my breath as I waited for her reply.
She was silent for a moment, and then she asked. "What makes you think that Vor Daj loves me?"
"I think it was perfectly obvious. He could not have been so 関心d over the 運命／宿命 of any woman if he had not loved her."
"You are probably mistaken. Vor Daj would have been 関心d over the 運命／宿命 of any red woman who might have been a 囚人 in Morbus. How could there be love between us? We scarcely know one another; we have spoken only a few words together."
I was about to argue the point when Pandar, Gan Had, and Sytor arrived, putting an end to the conversation and leaving me in as much 疑問 as to the feelings of Janai toward Vor Daj as I had been before. As these three had been 雇うd in the 研究室／実験室 building, Tun Gan had 設立する them quickly. I sent them to my 熟考する／考慮する to wait for me, as I did not wish to talk to them where we might be overheard by one of Ay-mad's 秘かに調査するs.
A few minutes later Tun Gan returned with Teeaytan-ov, and the roster of those whom I hoped would 援助（する） me loyally was 完全にするd. By this time the servants had gathered Janai's 所持品, which I ordered them to take to the palace to our new ４半期/4分の1s; and in this way I got rid of them.
As soon as they had gone, I hurried to my 熟考する／考慮する with Janai, Tun Gan, and Teeaytan-ov, where we 設立する the other members of my party を待つing us. We were all together now, and I explained that I planned to escape from Morbus and asked each one if he were willing to …を伴って me. Each 保証するd me that he did; but Sytor 発言する／表明するd a 疑問, which I suppose each of them harbored, that escape would be impossible.
"What is your 計画（する）?" he asked.
"I have discovered an 地下組織の 回廊（地帯） that leads to an island off the shore of Morbus," I said. "It was to this island that Dotar Sojat and Ras Thavas went when they disappeared from the city. They are on their way to Helium now, and you may 残り／休憩（する） 保証するd that Dotar Sojat will return with a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of 軍艦s and a 十分な 軍隊 of 軍人s to 救助（する） me from Morbus."
Teeaytan-ov appeared skeptical. "Why," he asked, "should Dotar Sojat wish to 救助（する） a hormad from Morbus?"
"And how," 問い合わせd Sytor, "can Dotar Sojat, a poor panthan, hope to 説得する the jeddak of Helium to send a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of 軍艦s to the Toonolian 沼s for a hormad?"
"I 収容する／認める," I replied, "that the idea appears fantastic; but that is because you do not know all the facts, and there are 推論する／理由s why I do not wish to divulge them all at this time. Upon one point, however, I may 始める，決める your minds at 残り／休憩（する）. That is the ability of Dotar Sojat to bring a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of 軍艦s from Helium. Dotar Sojat is, in reality, John Carter, 将軍 of 火星."
This 声明 rather astounded them; but after I had explained why John Carter had come to Morbus, they believed me. Teeaytan-ov was still at a loss, however, to understand why the 広大な／多数の／重要な 将軍 should be so 利益／興味d in a hormad as to bring a 広大な／多数の／重要な (n)艦隊／(a)素早い all the way from far Helium to 救助（する） him.
I saw that I had made a mistake in speaking as I had, but it was いつかs difficult for me to disassociate my 二重の personalities. To me, I was always Vor Daj, a noble of the empire of Helium. To others, I was Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, a hormad of Morbus.
"Perhaps," I said, 捜し出すing to explain, "I overemphasized my own importance when I said that he would return to 救助（する） me. It is for Vor Daj that he will return; but for me, too, as both he and Vor Daj are my friends."
"What makes you think that he will 救助（する） any of the 残り／休憩（する） of us?" asked Pandar of Phundahl.
"He will 救助（する） anyone that Vor Daj asks him too; and that means anyone I 示唆する, for Vor Daj is my friend."
"But Vor Daj has disappeared," said Gan Had of Toonol. "No one knows what has become of him. It is thought that he is dead."
"You had not told me that, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," exclaimed Janai. She turned to Sytor.
"Perhaps this is a trick the hormad is playing on us to get us in his 力／強力にする for some 推論する／理由."
"But I did tell you that he had disappeared, Janai," I said.
"You did not tell me that everyone thought him dead. You say you do not know where he is in the same breath that you say John Carter will return for him. What am I to believe?"
"If you hope to live and escape you will have to believe me," I snapped. "In a few minutes you will see Vor Daj, and then you will understand why he could not come to you." I was 開始するing to lose my patience with them all, interposing 疑惑s at a moment when the greatest haste was necessary if we were to escape before the 疑惑s of Ay-mad were 誘発するd.
"What am I to believe?" 需要・要求するd Janai. "You do not know where Vor Daj is, yet you say that we shall see him in a few minutes."
"There was a time that I did not know where he was. When I 設立する him it seemed kinder to you, who were depending on him, not to tell you the truth. Vor Daj is helpless to 援助（する） you. Only I can help you. Unfortunately, ーするために carry out my 計画（する） of escape, you will have to learn what has happened to Vor Daj. Now, we have wasted enough time uselessly. I am going, and you are coming with me. I 借りがある it to Vor Daj to help you. The others may do as they see fit."
"I will go with you," said Pandar. "We could not be worse off どこかよそで than here."
They all decided to …を伴って me, Sytor reluctantly. He went and stood 近づく Janai and whispered something to her.
Taking Teeaytan-ov with me, I went into the small 研究室／実験室 and collected all the 器具s necessary to the retransfer of my brain to its own 団体／死体. These I 手渡すd over to Teeaytan-ov; then I disconnected the モーター and all its 関係s, for without the モーター my 血 could not be pumped 支援する into my veins and arteries. All of this took time, but at last we were ready to 出発／死.
I was やめる sure that we could 避ける neither notice nor 疑惑. The best I could hope for was that we might reach 3-17 before 追跡 overtook us. The spectacle of two hormads, four red men, and Janai, together with the 重荷（を負わせる）s Teeaytan-ov and I were carrying, attracted 即座の attention; and from no いっそう少なく a 人物／姿／数字, の中で others, than the new 知事 of the 研究室／実験室 Building.
"Where are you going?" he 需要・要求するd. "What are you going to do with that 器具／備品?"
"I'm going to put it in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s where it will be 安全な," I said. "If Ras Thavas returns he will need it."
"It will be 安全な enough where it was," he replied. "I'm in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 here now, and if I want it moved I'll …に出席する to it myself. Take it 支援する to where you got it."
"Since when did a dwar give orders to an odwar?" I asked. "Stand aside!" Then I moved on again with my companions toward the ramp 主要な to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s.
"Wait!" he snapped. "You're going nowhere with that 器具／備品 and the girl without an order from Ay-mad. You have your orders to take the girl to the palace, not to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s; and I have my orders direct from Ay-mad to see that you obey yours." Then he raised his 発言する／表明する and shouted for help. I knew that we would soon be beset by 軍人s; so I directed my companions to hurry on toward the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s.
We 公正に／かなり ran 負かす／撃墜する the long winding incline with the 知事 of the 研究室／実験室 Building at our heels keeping up a continuous bellowing for help; and behind us, presently, we heard the answering shouts of 追求するing 軍人s.
MY whole 計画（する） now seemed to be doomed to 失敗, for even though we 後継するd in reaching 3-17 I would not dare enter it and 明らかにする／漏らす the avenue for our escape.
We had come this far, however; and there could be no turning 支援する. There was only one 解答 to our problem: no 証言，証人／目撃する must remain to carry 支援する a 報告（する）／憶測 to Ay-mad.
We had reached the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s and were moving along the main 回廊（地帯）. The 知事 was dogging our footsteps but keeping a 安全な distance from us. The shouts of the 追求するing 軍人s 証拠d the fact that they were still on our 追跡する. I called to Tun Gan to come to my 味方する where I imparted my 指示／教授／教育s to him in a low トン, after which he left me and spoke 簡潔に to Teeaytan-ov and Pandar; then these three turned off into a 味方する 回廊（地帯）. The 知事 hesitated a moment, but did not follow them. His 利益／興味 lay in keeping 跡をつける of Janai and me, and so he followed on behind us. At the next intersecting 回廊（地帯） I led the 残りの人，物 of the party to the 権利, 停止（させる）ing すぐに and laying aside my 重荷（を負わせる）.
"We will 会合，会う them here," I said. "There is just one thing to remember: if we are to escape and live not one of those who are 追求するing us must be left alive to lead others after us."
Sytor and Gan Had took their stand beside me. Janai remained a few paces behind us. The 知事 stopped 井戸／弁護士席 out of sword's reach to を待つ his 軍人s. There were no 小火器 の中で us, as the 構成要素s necessary to the 捏造／製作s of 爆発性のs either did not 存在する in the Toonolian 沼s or had not as yet been discovered there. We were 武装した only with longswords, shortswords, and daggers.
We did not have long to wait before the 軍人s were upon us. There were nine of them, all hormads. The 知事 had the 団体／死体 of a red man and the brain of a hormad. I had known him 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 in the palace. He was cunning and cruel, but 欠如（する）d physical courage. He 停止（させる）d his 軍人s and the ten of them stood 直面するing us.
"You had better 降伏する," he said, "and come 支援する with me. You have no chance. There are ten of us and only three of you. If you will come 静かに, I will say nothing to Ay-mad about this."
I saw that he was anxious to 避ける a fight, but in a fight lay our only chance of escape. Once in the palace of Ay-mad, Janai and I would be lost. I pretended to be considering his proposition as I wished to 伸び（る） a moment's time; and needed but a moment, as presently I saw Tun Gan, Pandar, and Teeaytan-ov の近くにing silently up behind the 知事 and his party.
"Now!" I cried, and at my word the three behind them let out a yell that 原因（となる）d the ten to turn 同時に; then Sytor, Gan Had, and I leaped in with drawn swords. Numerically, the 半端物s were all in their 好意; but really they had no chance. The surprise attack disconcerted them, but the factors that gave the greatest advantage were my superhuman strength and my long sword arm. However, they soon realized that they were fighting for their lives; and, like cornered ネズミs, they fought furiously.
I saw poor Teeaytan-ov go 負かす／撃墜する with a cleft skull and Pandar 負傷させるd, but not until he had 性質の／したい気がして of one antagonist; Tun Gan accounted for two. Sytor, to my surprise and 失望, held 支援する, not 申し込む／申し出ing to 危険 himself; but we did not need him. One after another my longsword cleft skulls from 栄冠を与える to chin, until the only 敵 remaining was the 知事 who had taken as little part in the 簡潔な／要約する 事件／事情／状勢 as possible. Now, 叫び声をあげるing, he sought to escape; but Tun Gan 閉めだした his way. There was a momentary 衝突／不一致 of steel, a shriek; and then Tun Gan jerked his blade from the heart of the 知事 of the 研究室／実験室 Building and wiped it in the hair of his fallen 敵.
The 回廊（地帯） was a shambles in which horrible, 血 drenched, brainless 団体／死体s 肺d about. What followed I hate to 解任する; but it was necessary to destroy them all 完全に, 特に their brains, before we could feel 安全な in continuing on our way.
教えるing Tun Gan to carry the articles that I had ゆだねるd to Teeaytan-ov, I 選ぶd up the モーター and led the way to 3-17. I noticed that Sytor walked の近くに to Janai, conversing with her in low トンs; but at the moment my mind was too preoccupied with other 事柄s to 許す this to assume any particular importance. So far we had been successful. What the 未来 held for us, who could 予知する? What means of subsistence there might be on the island, I did not know; nor had I more than the vaguest of 計画（する）s as to how we might escape from the 周辺 of Morbus and from the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s in the event that John Carter failed to return for me. Only his death, I was sure, would 妨げる that; and I could not conceive that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 将軍 might die. To me, as to many others, he seemed immortal. But suppose he did return and without Ras Thavas? That thought filled me with horror, leaving me no 代案／選択肢 than self-破壊 should it 証明する a true prophesy. Far better death than life in my 現在の hideous and repulsive form. Better death than that Janai should be lost to me forever. Such were my thoughts as we reached the door to 3-17 and, swinging it open, I 勧めるd my party into the 議会.
When Janai saw the 団体／死体 of Vor Daj lying on the 冷淡な ersite 厚板, she 発言する／表明するd an exclamation of horror and turned ひどく upon me. "You have lied to me, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," she said, in a 抑えるd whisper. "All the time you knew that Vor Daj was dead. Why have you done this cruel thing to me?"
"Vor Daj is not dead," I said. "He only を待つs the return of Ras Thavas to 回復する him to life."
"But why didn't you tell me?" she asked.
"Only I knew where the 団体／死体 of Vor Daj was hidden. It would have 利益（をあげる）d neither you nor him had you known; and the より小数の who knew, the safer was the 団体／死体 of Vor Daj. Not even to you, whom I knew that I could 信用, would I divulge the secret of his hiding-place. Only now do you and these others know because there was no other avenue of escape from Morbus except through this room where Vor Daj lies. I believe that I can 信用 you all with this secret, but even so I can 約束 you that 非，不，無 of you will ever return alive to Morbus while the 団体／死体 of Vor Daj lies here and I remain alive."
Sytor had moved の近くに to the 厚板 where the 団体／死体 lay, and had been 診察するing it rather minutely. I saw him nod his 長，率いる and a half smile touched his lips as he 発射 a quick ちらりと見ること in my direction. I wondered if he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the truth; but what difference did it make if he did so long as he kept his mouth shut. I did not want Janai to know that the brain of Vor Daj abode in the hideous skull of Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. Foolishly, perhaps, I thought that were she to know, she might never be able to forget the fact even when my brain was returned to its own 団体／死体. She seemed immersed in thought for a few moments after I explained to her why I had not told her of the seeming 悲劇 that had 圧倒するd Vor Daj; but presently she turned to me again and spoke kindly. "I am sorry that I 疑問d you, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," she said. "You did 井戸／弁護士席 in 明らかにする／漏らすing to no one the どの辺に of Vor Daj's 団体／死体. It was a wise 警戒, and an 行為／法令／行動する of 忠義."
IT was with a feeling of 救済 that I led my little party through the long tunnel to the rocky island off the shore of Morbus. How we were to escape from the island was a problem for the 未来. There was, of course, uppermost in my mind always the hope that John Carter would return from Helium with a 救助（する）ing (n)艦隊／(a)素早い; but behind this hope lurked the spectre of 恐れる engendered by the 疑問 as to whether he and Ras Thavas had been able to 横断する the hideous wastes of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s and reach his swift flyer that lay hidden beyond Phundahl.
There were birds and rodents on the island, and there grew there trees and shrubs which bore nuts and berries. All these, together with the fish that we were able to catch, furnished us with 十分な food so that we did not を煩う hunger but had an 豊富. I had a 避難所 建設するd for Janai so that she might enjoy some privacy; but as the 天候 was 穏やかな, the 残り／休憩（する） of us slept out.
The little island was hilly, and we made our （軍の）野営地，陣営 upon the far 味方する away from Morbus so that the hills would hide us from 発見 from the city. In this secluded 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, I started construction of two light boats, each 有能な of carrying three of us and a 供給（する） of 準備／条項s, one 存在 larger than the other for the 目的 of 融通するing Vor Daj's 団体／死体, as I had 決定するd to take it with us in the event that John Carter did not return within a reasonable time and it became necessary for us to 試みる／企てる the perilous voyage in our frail （手先の）技術.
During this period, I noticed that Sytor spent much of his leisure time in the company of Janai. He was a personable fellow and a clever conversationalist; so I could not wonder that she 設立する 楽しみ in his company; yet I must 収容する／認める that I 苦しむd many pangs of jealousy. Sytor was also very friendly with Pandar, the Phundahlian; so that socially we seemed 自然に to 分裂（する） into parties, with Pandar, Sytor and Janai in one, and Gan Had, Tun Gan and I in the other. There was no unpleasantness between any of us; but the 分割 was more or いっそう少なく a natural one. Gan Had was a Toonolian; and Toonol and Phundahl were hereditary enemies, so that Gan Had and Pandar had little or nothing in ありふれた. Tun Gan, with the 団体／死体 of a red man and the brain of a hormad, and I, with the 団体／死体 of a hormad, かもしれない felt drawn to one another because we knew that the others in the secret 休会s of their hearts considered us monsters, いっそう少なく human than the lower animals. I can tell you that a hideous 団体／死体 such as 地雷 induces a feeling of inferiority that cannot be 打ち勝つ; and Tun Gan, while he made a bold 前線 with the 団体／死体 of the 暗殺者 of Amhor, must have felt much as I did.
After we had 完全にするd the boats, which 要求するd several weeks of unremitting labor, 施行するd idleness 重さを計るd ひどく upon us, and dissension showed its ugly visage upon us. Sytor 主張するd that we start out at once, but I wished to wait a little longer as I knew that if John Carter lived and reached Helium, he would return for me. Pandar agreed with Sytor; but Gan Had demurred, as the 計画（する） was to try to reach Phundahl where he 恐れるd that he would be held 囚人 and thrown into slavery. In the many arguments which 続いて起こるd I had Tun Gan's 支援 and, to my 広大な／多数の／重要な satisfaction, that of Janai also when she 設立する that I was 決定するd to wait yet a little longer.
"We should not leave," she said, "unless we can take Vor Daj's 団体／死体 with us, and this Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 辞退するs to 許す until he himself is 満足させるd that there is no hope of 救助（する） from Helium. " think, however," she said to me, "that you are making a mistake, and that you should 屈服する to the superior judgment and experience of Sytor, who is a red man with a brain of a red man."
Sytor was 現在の during this conversation, and I saw him shoot a quick ちらりと見ること at me; and again I wondered if he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that the brain of Vor Daj abode in my hideous 長，率いる. I hoped he would not impart his 疑惑s to Janai.
"Sytor may have the brain of a red man," I said, "but it is 機能（する）／行事ing now only in the 利益／興味 of Sytor. 地雷, however inferior, is imbuded with but a 選び出す／独身 願望（する）, which outweighs every other consideration than the 福利事業 of you and Vor Daj. I shall not leave this island until the return of John Carter, unless I am 絶対 軍隊d to do so, until I am 納得させるd that there remains no slightest hope that he will return; nor shall I 許す you, Janai, to leave; the others may leave if they please, but I 約束d Vor Daj that I would 保護する Janai, and I should not be 保護するing her if I permitted her to 請け負う the perilous voyage through the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s toward inhospitable Phundahl until there remains no 代案／選択肢 course to 追求する."
"I am my own mistress," retorted Janai, 怒って, "and I shall leave if I wish; no hormad may dictate to me."
"Janai is やめる 権利," said Sytor. "You have no 権利 to 干渉する."
"にもかかわらず, I shall 干渉する," I replied, "and she shall remain here with me even if I have to keep her by 軍隊, which, I think you will all 収容する／認める, I am 肉体的に able to do."
井戸／弁護士席, things were not very pleasant after that; and Janai, Sytor and Pandar spent more time than ever together, and were often conversing in low トンs that could not be overheard. I thought that they were only 不平（をいう）ing の中で themselves and heaping 乱用 upon me. Of course, it made me very blue to think that Janai had turned against me; and I was 極端に unhappy; but I 心配するd no other 結果 from their grumblings than this and was やめる 確信して that I should have my own way, which my better judgment 納得させるd me was the 安全な way.
Sytor and Pandar had 設立する a place to sleep that was やめる a distance 除去するd from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す that Gan Had, Tun Gan, and I had selected, as though they would impress upon us that they had nothing in ありふれた with us. This ふさわしい me perfectly, as I had come to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う and dislike both of them.
As I was 準備するing to retire one night after a day of fishing, Tun Gan （機の）カム and squatted 負かす／撃墜する beside me. "I overheard something today," he said, "which may 利益／興味 you. I was dozing beneath a bush 負かす／撃墜する by the beach this afternoon, when Sytor and Janai （機の）カム and sat 負かす／撃墜する beside the very bush behind which I had been dozing. They had evidently been discussing you, and I heard Janai say 'I am sure that he is really very loyal to Vor Daj and to me. It is only his judgment that is at fault; but what can one 推定する／予想する from the deformed brain of a hormad in such a deformed 団体／死体?'"
"'You are 絶対 mistaken,' replied Sytor. 'He has only one idea in mind and that is to 所有する you for himself. There is something that I have known for a long time, but which I hesitated to tell you because I did not wish to 傷つける you. The Vor Daj that you knew will never live again. His brain was 除去するd and destroyed, and Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 has hidden and 保護するd his 団体／死体, を待つing the return of Ras Thavas who will 移転 Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業's hormad brain into the skull of Vor Daj. Then he will come to you with this new and beautiful 団体／死体, hoping to 勝利，勝つ you; but it will not be Vor Daj who hopes to 所有する you, but the brain of a hormad in the 団体／死体 of a man.'
"'How horrible!' exclaimed Janai. 'It cannot be true. How can you know such a thing?'
"'Ay-mad told me,' replied Sytor. 'The 団体／死体 of Vor Daj was to be Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業's reward for the services that he had （判決などを）下すd Ay-mad; and to make 保証／確信 doubly sure Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 説得するd Ay-mad to have Vor Daj's brain destroyed.'"
"And what did Janai reply?" I asked. "She did not believe him, did she?"
"Yes, she believed him," said Tun Gan, "for she said that it explained many things that hitherto she had been unable to understand, and she now knew why you, a hormad, had evinced such remarkable 忠義 toward a red man."
I was disgusted and angry and 傷つける, and I wondered if such a girl as Janai deserved the love and devotion that I had felt for her, and then my better judgment （機の）カム to my 救助（する） as I realized that Sytor's 声明 was, on the 直面する of it, a 論理（学）の explanation of my 態度 toward the girl, for why indeed should a hideous hormad defend a red man whose 団体／死体 he might acquire, while at the same time acquiring a beautiful girl, or at least a reasonable chance of winning her such as his 現在の hideous form would 妨げる.
"You see that you'll have to watch out for that ネズミ," said Tun Gan.
"I shall not have to for long," I said, "for tomorrow I shall make him eat his words; and I shall tell them the truth, which I think Sytor already 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs, but will surprise Janai."
I lay awake for a long time that night wondering how Janai would 反応する to the truth, what she would say or think or do when I told her that behind this hideous 直面する of 地雷 lay the brain of Vor Daj; but at last I fell asleep, and because I had lain awake so long I slept late the next morning. It was Gan Had of Toonol, who awoke me. He shook me 概略で, and when I opened my 注目する，もくろむs I saw that he was 大いに excited.
"What's the 事柄, Gan Had?" I 需要・要求するd.
"Sytor!" he explained. "Sytor and Pandar have taken one of the boats and escaped with Janai."
I leaped to my feet and ran quickly to where we had hidden the boats. One of them was gone; but that was not 完全に the worst of it, for a big 穴を開ける had been 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd in the 底（に届く） of the other which was bound to 延期する 追跡 for several days.
So this was my reward for my love, 忠義, and devotion. I was very sick at heart. Now I did not care much whether John Carter returned or not. Life hereafter would be a 無効の empty of all but 悲惨. I turned disconsolately away from the boat. Gan Had laid a 手渡す upon my shoulder.
"Do not grieve," he said. "If she went of her own volition, she is not 価値（がある） grieving for."
At his words, a hope, a slender hope, just enough to しっかり掴む at in desperation （機の）カム to relieve my mental agony. If she went of her own volition! Perhaps she did not go of her own volition. Perhaps Sytor took her away by 軍隊. There, at least, was a hope; and I 決定するd to 粘着する to it to the bitter end. I called to Tun Gan, and the three of us 始める，決める to work to 修理 the 損失d boat. We worked furiously, but it took three 十分な days to make the （手先の）技術 seaworthy again, for Sytor had done an excellent 職業 of demolition.
I guessed that because Pandar was with them, they would go direct to Phundahl where Pandar might 後継する in having them received as friends; and so I planned to follow them to Phundahl, no 事柄 what the cost. I felt within me the strength of a hundred men, the 力／強力にする to 破壊する a whole army 選び出す／独身-手渡すd, and to 破壊する the 塀で囲むs of the strongest city.
At last we were ready to 出発／死; but before we left I had one 警戒 to take. Beneath 激しく揺するs and 小衝突 and dirt, I hid the 入り口 to the tunnel 主要な 支援する to the room where Vor Daj's 団体／死体 lay.
Sytor had appropriated the larger boat, which was far more commodious for three people than would have been the smaller, but it was also heavier and there were only two men to paddle it, while in our はしけ （手先の）技術 there were three of us. Gan Had, Tun Gan and myself; so notwithstanding the fact that they had three days start of us, I felt that it was within the realm of 可能性 that we might 追いつく them before they reached Phundahl. This, however, was only a hope since it would be by the merest chance that we should follow the same course taken by them through the maze of winding 水路s that lay between us and our 目的地. It was 完全に possible that we might pass them without 存在 aware of it. Either party might follow some fair-appearing stretch of water only to discover that it （機の）カム to a blind end, necessitating the retracing of 疲れた／うんざりした miles, for the wastes of the Toonolian 沼s are uncharted and were wholly unfamiliar to every member of both parties. 存在 accustomed to 観察するing 地形 from the 空気／公表する, I had 得るd a fair mental picture of the area over which we had flown when the hormads had flown us to Morbus upon the 支援するs of their malagors, and I had no 疑問 but that Sytor had flown over the 地区 many times. However, I had little 推論する／理由 to believe that these facts would advantage either of us to any 広大な／多数の／重要な extent, as from the surface of the water one's 見解（をとる） was 絶えず 妨害するd by the vegetation which grew upon the surface of the 沼 and by 非常に／多数の islands, large and small.
My heart was indeed 激しい as I 始める，決める out in 追跡 of Sytor; first, by my 疑問s as to the 忠義 of Janai, and, second, because I was 軍隊d to abandon my own 団体／死体 and go into the world in the hideous disguise of a hormad. Why should I 追求する Janai, who, listening to Sytor and believing him above me, had 砂漠d me, may only be explained by the fact that I was in love with her, and that love makes a fool of a man.
We 始める，決める 前へ／外へ after dark that we might escape （犯罪，病気などの）発見 from Morbus. Only Cluros, the smaller and さらに先に moon, was in the sky, but it lighted our way 十分に; and the 星／主役にするs gave us our direction, my prodigious strength 追加するing at least two more man-力／強力にする to the paddles. We had 決定するd to 押し進める on both by day and by night, each 得るing what sleep he 要求するd, by turn, in the 底（に届く） of the boat. We had plenty of 準備／条項s, and the 速度(を上げる） at which we could 推進する the canoe imbued us with the hope that we could escape the attack of any unfriendly natives who might discover us.
The first day a flock of malagors flew over us, traveling in the direction of Phundahl. We were 隠すd from them by the overhanging 小衝突 of a 狭くする canal we were 横断するing; but they were plainly 明白な to us and we could see that each malagor carried a hormad 軍人 astride his 支援する.
"Another （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing party," commented Gan Had.
"More likely a searching party that Ay-mad has 派遣（する）d in 追跡 of us," I said, "for he must have discovered that we have escaped from Morbus."
"But we escaped weeks ago," said Tun Gan.
"Yes," I agreed, "but I have no 疑問 but that during all this time he has been sending searching parties in all directions."
Gan Had nodded. "Probably you are 権利. Let us hope that they do not discover any of us, for if they do we shall go to the vats or the incinerator."
On the second day after we had entered a fair-sized lake, we were discovered by savages who dwelt upon its shores. They 乗組員を乗せた a number of canoes and sallied 前へ／外へ to 迎撃する us. We bent to our paddles, and our little （手先の）技術 公正に／かなり skimmed the surface of the water; but the savages had taken off from a point on the shore わずかに ahead of us, and it seemed almost a certainty that they would reach us before we could pass them. They were a savage lot; and as they （機の）カム closer, I saw that they were stark naked, their bushy hair standing out in all directions, their 直面するs and 団体／死体s painted to （判決などを）下す them more hideous even than Nature had ーするつもりであるd them to be. They were 武装した with 天然のまま spears and clubs; but there was nothing 天然のまま about the manner in which they 扱うd their long canoes, which sped over the water at amazing 速度(を上げる）.
"Faster!" I 勧めるd. And now with every 一打／打撃 our canoe seemed to leave the water, as it sprang ahead like a living thing.
The savages were yelling now in exultation, as it seemed 確かな that they must 精密検査する us; but the energy that they put into their savage cries had been better expended on their paddles, for presently we passed their 主要な boat and 開始するd to draw away from them. Furious, they 投げつけるd spears and clubs at us from the 主要な boat; but they fell short, and it was soon obvious that we had escaped them and they could not 追いつく us. They kept on however for a few minutes, and then, with angry imprecations, they turned sullenly 支援する toward shore. It was 井戸／弁護士席 for us that they did so, for Gan Had and Tun Gan had reached the 限界 of their endurance, and both sank exhausted into the 底（に届く） of the canoe the moment that the savages gave up the 追跡. I felt no 疲労，（軍の）雑役, and continued to paddle onward toward the end of the lake. Here we entered a winding canal which we followed for about two hours without その上の adventure. The sun was about to 始める，決める when we heard the flapping of 広大な／多数の／重要な wings approaching from ahead of us.
"Malagors," said Tun Gan.
"The searching party returns," 発言／述べるd Gan Had; "with what success, I wonder."
"They are 飛行機で行くing very low," I said. "Come, pull 岸に under those bushes. Even so, we shall be lucky if they do not see us."
The bushes grew at the 辛勝する／優位 of a low, flat island that rose only a few インチs above the surface of the water. The malagors passed over us low, and circled 支援する.
"They are going to alight," said Tun Gan. "The hormads do not like to 飛行機で行く at night, for the malagors do not see 井戸／弁護士席 after dark, and Thuria, hurtling low above them, 脅すs and 混乱させるs them."
We were all looking up at them as they passed over us, and I saw that three of the malagors were carrying 二塁打.
The others noticed it too, and Gan Had said that they had 囚人s.
"And I think that one of them is a woman," said Tun Gan.
"Perhaps they have 逮捕（する）d Sytor and Pandar, and Janai."
"They are alighting on this island," said Gan Had. "If we wait until it is dark, we can pass them 安全に."
"First I must know if one of the 囚人s is Janai," I replied.
"It will mean death for all of us if we are discovered," said Tun Gan. "We have a chance to escape, and we cannot help Janai by 存在 逮捕（する）d ourselves."
"I must know," I said. "I am going 岸に to find out; if I do not return by すぐに after dark, you two go on your way, and may good luck …に出席する you."
"And if you find that she is there?" asked Gan Had.
"Then I shall come 支援する to you and we shall 始める，決める out すぐに for Morbus. If Janai is taken 支援する, I must return too."
"But you can 遂行する nothing," 主張するd Gan Had. "You will be sacrificing our lives 同様に as yours, uselessly. You have no 権利 to do that to us when there is no hope of success. If there were even the slightest hope, it would be different; and I, for one, would …を伴って you; but as there is no hope, I きっぱりと 辞退する. I am not going to throw my life away on a fool's errand."
"If Janai is there," I said, "I shall go 支援する, if I have to go 支援する alone. You two may …を伴って me, or you may remain on this island. That is for you to decide."
They looked very glum, and neither made any reply as I はうd 岸に の中で the 隠すing bushes. I gave no more thought to Tun Gan and Gan Had, my mind 存在 wholly 占領するd with the problem of discovering if Janai were one of the 囚人s the hormads were bringing 支援する to Morbus. The low shrubs growing upon the island afforded excellent cover, and I wormed my way の中で them on my belly in the direction from which I heard 発言する／表明するs. It was slow work, and it was almost dark before I reached a point from which I could 観察する the party. There were a dozen hormad 軍人s and two officers. Presently, creeping closer, I discovered some 人物／姿／数字s lying 負かす／撃墜する, and すぐに 認めるd the one nearest me as Sytor. He was bound, 手渡す and foot; and by his presence I knew that Janai was there also; but I wished to make sure, and so I moved 慎重に to another position from which I could see the other two. One of them was Janai.
I cannot 述べる the emotions that swept over me, as I saw the woman I loved lying bound upon the ground, again a 囚人 of the hideous minions of Ay-mad, and doomed to be returned to him. She was so 近づく to me, yet I could not let her know that I was there 捜し出すing a way to serve her as loyally as though she had not 砂漠d me. I lay there a long time just looking at her, and then as 不明瞭 fell I turned and はうd 慎重に away; but soon, as neither moon was in the heavens at the time, I arose without 恐れる of （犯罪，病気などの）発見 and walked 速く toward the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where I had left Gan Had and Tun Gan. I was trying to 人物／姿／数字 how we might return to Morbus more quickly than we had come; but I knew that it would be difficult to better our 速度(を上げる）, and I had to 辞職する myself to the fact that it would be two days before I could reach the City, and in the 合間 what might not have happened to Janai? I shuddered as I 熟視する／熟考するd her 運命／宿命; and I had to content myself with the reflection that if I could not 救助（する） her, I might at least avenge her. I hated to think of 軍隊ing Tun Gan and Gan Had to return with me; but there was no other way. I needed the strength of their paddles to 急いで my return. I could not even 申し込む／申し出 them the 代案／選択肢 of remaining on the island. Such were my thoughts as I （機の）カム to the place where I had left the boat. It was gone. Gan Had and Tun Gan had 砂漠d me, taking with them my only means of transportation 支援する to Morbus.
For a moment I was 絶対 stunned by the enormity of the misfortune that had overtaken me, for it seemed to 妨げる any 可能性 of my 存在 able to be of any 援助 whatever to Janai, for after all it was she alone who 事柄d. I sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 辛勝する／優位 of the canal and sunk my 直面する in my palms in a seemingly futile 成果／努力 to 計画（する） for the 未来. I conceived and discarded a dozen mad 事業／計画（する）s, at last deciding upon the only one which seemed to 申し込む／申し出 any chance of success. I 決定するd to return to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the hormads and give myself up. At least then I could be 近づく Janai, and once 支援する in Morbus with her some fortunate circumstance might give me the 適切な時期 that I sought, though my better judgment told me that death would be my only reward.
I arose then, and started boldly 支援する toward the （軍の）野営地，陣営; but as I approached it, and before I was discovered, another 計画（する） occurred to me. Were I to return to Morbus as a 囚人, bound 手渡す and foot, Ay-mad would doubtless have me destroyed while I was still helpless, for he knew my 広大な／多数の／重要な strength and 恐れるd it; but if I could reach Morbus undiscovered I might 遂行する something more worthwhile; and if I could reach it before Janai was returned to Ay-mad, my chances of saving her from him would be 増加するd a thousandfold; so now I moved more 慎重に circling the （軍の）野営地，陣営 until I （機の）カム upon the malagors, some 残り／休憩（する）ing in sleep, their 長，率いるs tucked beneath their 巨大（な） wings, while others moved restlessly about. They were not tethered in any way, for the hormads knew that they would not take flight after dark of their own volition.
Circling still さらに先に, I approached them from the far 味方する of the （軍の）野営地，陣営; and as I was a hormad, I 誘発するd no 疑惑 の中で them. Walking up to the first one I 遭遇（する）d, I took 持つ／拘留する of its neck and led it 静かに away; and when I felt that I was far enough away from （軍の）野営地，陣営 for safety, I leaped to its 支援する. I knew how to 支配（する）／統制する the 広大な／多数の／重要な bird, as I had watched Teeaytan-ov carefully at the time that I was 逮捕（する）d and 輸送（する）d from the 周辺 of Phundahl to Morbus; and I had often talked with both officers and hormad 軍人s about them, thus acquiring all the knowledge that was necessary to 支配（する）／統制する and direct them.
At first the bird 反対するd to taking off and 努力するd to fight me, so that I was afraid the noise would attract attention from the （軍の）野営地，陣営; and presently it did, for I heard someone shout, "What is going on out there?" And presently, in the light of the さらに先に moon, I saw three hormads approaching.
Once more I sought to 勧める the 広大な／多数の／重要な bird to rise, kicking it violently with my heels. Now the hormads were running toward me, and the whole （軍の）野営地，陣営 was 誘発するd. The bird, excited by my buffetings and by the noise of the 軍人s approaching behind us, 開始するd to run away from them; and spreading its 広大な／多数の／重要な wings, it flapped them vigorously for a moment; and then we rose from the ground and sailed off into the night.
By the 星／主役にするs I 長，率いるd it for Morbus; and that was all I that I had to do, for its homing instinct kept it thereafter upon the 権利 course.
The flight was 早い and 確かな , though the malagor became excited when Thuria leaped from below the horizon and hurtled through the sky.
Thuria, いっそう少なく than six thousand miles from the surface of Barsoom, and circling the 惑星 in いっそう少なく than eight hours, 現在のs a magnificent spectacle as it races through the heavens, a spectacle 井戸／弁護士席 calculated to instill terror in the hearts of lower animals whose habits are wholly diurnal. However my bird held its direction, though it flew very low as if it were trying to keep as far away as possible from the 巨大（な） ball of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that appeared to be 追求するing it.
Ah, our Martian nights! A gorgeous spectacle that never 中止するs to enthrall the imagination of Barsoomians. How pale and 荒涼とした must seem the nights on earth, with a 選び出す／独身 衛星 moving at a snail's pace through the sky at such a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance from the 惑星 that it must appear no larger than a platter. Even with the 強調する／ストレス under which my mind was laboring, I still could thrill to the magnificent spectacle of this glorious night.
The distance that had 要求するd two days and nights of arduous 成果／努力s in coming from Morbus was spanned in a few hours by the swift malagor. It was with some difficulty that I 軍隊d the creature 負かす／撃墜する upon the island from which we had 始める，決める 前へ／外へ two days before, as it wished to land in its accustomed place before the gates of Morbus; but at last I 後継するd, and it was with a sigh of 救済 that I slipped from the 支援する of my unwilling 開始する.
It did not want to take off again; but I 軍隊d it to do so, as I could not afford to take the chance that it might be seen if it arose from the island after sunrise, and thus lead my enemies to my only 聖域 when their 疑惑s were 誘発するd by the tale which I knew the returning searching party would have to tell.
After I had 後継するd in chasing it away I went すぐに to the mouth of the tunnel 主要な 支援する to the 研究室／実験室 Building, where I 除去するd enough 破片 to 許す me to はう through into the tunnel. Before doing so, I tore up a large bush and as I wormed myself backward through the aperture I drew the bush after me, in the hope that it would fill the 穴を開ける and 隠す the 開始. Then I hurried through the long tunnel to 3-17.
It was with a feeling of 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済 that I 設立する my 団体／死体 still 安全な in its 丸天井-like tomb. For a moment I stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at it, and I think that with the exception of Janai I had never so longed to 所有する any other thing. My 直面する and my 団体／死体 may have their faults, but by comparison with the grotesque monstrosity that my brain now directed, they were の中で the most beautiful things in the world; but there they lay, as lost to me as 完全に as though they had gone to the incinerator unless Ras Thavas should return.
Ras Thavas! John Carter! Where were they? Perhaps 殺害された in Phundahl; perhaps long since killed by the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s; perhaps the 犠牲者s of some 事故 on their return 旅行 to Helium, if they had 後継するd in reaching John Carter's flier outside Phundahl. I had 事実上 given up hope that they would return for me, because enough time had elapsed to 許す John Carter to have made the trip to Helium and to have returned easily, long before this; yet hope would not die.
I REALIZED that my 計画（する）s 今後 must depend upon the 条件s which 直面するd me. My hope was that I might reach the palace of Ay-mad, undetected, and hide myself in the 王位 room until Janai was brought before him. I should then 試みる／企てる to destroy Ay-mad, and if I 後継するd, which I had no 疑問 but that I should, to fight my way with Janai toward liberty. That I should fail seemed やめる probable; but at least I should have destroyed her worst enemy, and might even find 十分な に引き続いて の中で the hormads, which were always discontented with their 支配者s, to 約束 some success in taking over the city and Island of Morbus. This was my dream; but it was doomed never to be realized. I had been reckoning without consideration of Vat Room No. 4.
As I approached the door that opened into the 回廊（地帯）, I thought that I heard sounds beyond the 激しい パネル盤s; so that it was with the 最大の 警告を与える that I opened the doors 徐々に. As I did so, the sound （機の）カム more plainly to my ears. It was indescribable—a strange 殺到するing sound, unlike any other sound in the world, and blending with it were strange human 発言する／表明するs mouthing unintelligibly.
Even before I looked out, I knew then what it was; and as I stepped into the 回廊（地帯） I saw at my 権利 and not far from the door a 大波ing 集まり of slimy, human tissue creeping 徐々に toward me. Protruding from it were 関係のない fragments of human anatomy—a 手渡す, an entire 脚, a foot, a 肺, a heart, and here and there a horribly mouthing 長，率いる. The 長，率いるs 叫び声をあげるd at me, and a 手渡す tried to reach 前へ／外へ and clutch me; but I was 井戸／弁護士席 without their reach. Had I arrived an hour later, and opened that door, the whole horrid 集まり would have 殺到するd in upon me and the 団体／死体 of Vor Daj would have been lost forever.
The 回廊（地帯） to the left, 主要な to the ramp that led to the upper 床に打ち倒すs, was やめる 砂漠d. I realized that the 集まり in Vat Room No. 4 must have 設立する 入り口 at the far end of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s through some unguarded 開始 below the street level. 結局 it would fill every crevice and make its way up the ramp to the upper stories of the 研究室／実験室 Building.
What, I wondered, would be the end? Theoretically, it would never 中止する to grow and spread unless 完全に destroyed. It would spread out of the City of Morbus and across the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s. It would （海，煙などが）飲み込む cities; or failing to 開始する their 塀で囲むs, it would surround and 孤立する them, 非難するing their inhabitants to slow 餓死. It would roll across the dead sea 底（に届く）s to the 農地s of 火星' 広大な／多数の／重要な canals. 結局 it would cover the entire surface of the 惑星, destroying all other life. Conceivably, it might grow and grow through all eternity devouring and living upon itself. It was a hideous thing to 熟視する／熟考する, but it was not without probability. Ras Thavas himself had told me as much.
I 急いでd along the 回廊（地帯） toward the ramp, 推定する／予想するing that I would probably find no other abroad at this time of night, as the discipline and guarding of the 研究室／実験室 Building was 極端に lax when left to the direction of the hormads, as it had been after I had been demoted; but to my chagrin and びっくり仰天 I 設立する the upper 床に打ち倒すs alive with 軍人s and officers. A veritable panic 統治するd, and to such an extent that no one paid any attention to me. The officers were trying to 持続する some form of order and discipline; but they were failing signally in the 直面する of the terror that was 明らかな everywhere. From snatches of conversation which I overheard, I learned that the 集まり from Vat Room No. 4 had entered the palace and that Ay-mad and his 法廷，裁判所 were 逃げるing to another part of the island outside the city 塀で囲むs. I learned, too, that the 集まり was spreading through the avenues of the city, and the 恐れる of the hormad 軍人s was that they would all be 削減（する） off from escape. Ay-mad had 問題／発行するd orders that they should remain and 試みる／企てる to destroy the 集まり and 妨げる its その上の spread through the city. Some of the officers were halfheartedly 試みる／企てるing to 施行する the order, but for the most part they were as anxious to 逃げる as the ありふれた 軍人s themselves.
Suddenly one 軍人 raised his 発言する／表明する above the tumult and shouted to his fellows. "Why should we remain here to die, while Ay-mad escapes with his favorites? There is still one avenue open; come, follow me!"
That was enough. Like a 抱擁する wave, the hideous monsters swept the officers to one 味方する, 殺人，大当り some and trampling others, as they bolted for the 出口 which led to the only avenue of escape left open to them. Nothing could withstand them, and I was carried along in the mad 急ぐ for safety.
It was just 同様に, for if Ay-mad was leaving the City, Janai would not be brought into it.
Once in the avenue, the congestion was relieved, and we moved along in a 安定した stream toward the outer gate; but the flight did not stop here, as the terrified hormads spread over the Island in an 試みる／企てる to get as far away from the City as possible; so I 設立する myself standing almost alone in the open space before the City where the malagors landed and from which they took off in their flight. To this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す would the captors of Janai bring her; so here I would remain hoping that some fortunate circumstance might 示唆する a 計画（する） whereby I might 救助（する） her from this city of horrors.
It seemed that I had never before had to wait so long for 夜明け, and I 設立する myself almost alone on the stretch of open plain that lay between the City gates and the shore of the lake. A few officers and 軍人s remained at the gate, and scouts were continually entering the City and 報告（する）／憶測ing 支援する the 進歩 of the 集まり. I thought that they had not noticed me, but presently one of the officers approached me.
"What are you doing here?" he 需要・要求するd.
"I was sent here by Ay-mad," I replied.
"Your 直面する is very familiar," said the officer. "I am sure that I have seen you before. Something about you 誘発するs my 疑惑s."
I shrugged. "It does not make much difference," I said, "what you think. I am Ay-mad's messenger, and I carry orders for the officer in 命令（する） of the party that went in search of the 逃亡者／はかないものs."
"Oh," he said, "that is possible; still I feel that I know you."
"I 疑問 it," I replied. "Ever since I was created, I have lived in a small village at the end of the island."
"Perhaps so," he said. "It doesn't make any difference, anyway. What message do you bring to the 指揮官 of the search party?"
"I have orders for the 指揮官 of the gate, also."
"I am he," said the officer.
"Good," I replied. "My orders are to take the woman, if she has been 再度捕まえるd, upon a malagor and 飛行機で行く her 直接／まっすぐに to Ay-mad, and the captain of the gate is made responsible to see that this is done. I feel sorry for you, if, there is any hitch."
"There will be no hitch," he said; "but I do not see why there should be."
"There may be, though," I 保証するd him, "for some 密告者 has told Ay-mad that the 指揮官 of the search party wishes Janai for himself. In all the 混乱 and insubordination and 反乱（を起こす） that has followed the abandonment of the city, Ay-mad is 非，不，無 too sure of himself or his 力／強力にする; so he is fearful that this officer may take advantage of 条件s to 反抗する him and keep the girl for himself when he learns what has happened here during his absence."
"井戸／弁護士席," said the captain of the gate, "I'll see to that."
"It might be 井戸／弁護士席," I 示唆するd, "not to let the officer in 命令（する） of the party know what you have in mind. I will hide inside the city gates so that he will not see me; and you can bring the girl to me and, later, a malagor, while you engage the officer in conversation and distract his attention. Then, when I have flown away, you may tell him."
"That is a good idea," he said. "You are not such a fool as you look."
"I am sure," I said, "that you will find you have made no mistake in your 見積（る） of me."
"Look!" he said, "I believe they are coming now." And sure enough, far away, and high in the sky, a little cluster of dots were 明白な which grew 速く larger and larger, 解決するing themselves finally into eleven malagors with their 重荷（を負わせる）s of 軍人s and 捕虜s.
As the party （機の）カム closer and 用意が出来ている to land, I stepped inside the gate where I could not be 観察するd or 認めるd by any of them. The captain of the gate 前進するd and 迎える／歓迎するd the 指揮官 of the returning search party. They spoke 簡潔に for a few moments, and then I saw Janai coming toward the gate; and presently a 軍人 followed her, 主要な a large malagor. I scrutinized the fellow carefully as he approached; but I did not 認める him, and so I was sure that he would not know me, and then Janai entered and stood 直面する to 直面する with me.
"Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業!" she exclaimed.
"静かな," I whispered. "You are in 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な danger from which I think I can save you if you will 信用 me, as evidently you have not in the past."
"I have not known whom to 信用," she said, "but I have 信用d you more than any other."
The 軍人 had now reached the gate with the malagor. I 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd Janai to its 支援する and leaped astride the 広大な／多数の／重要な bird behind her; then we were off. I directed the flight of the bird toward the east end of the island, to make them think I was taking Janai to Ay-mad; but when we had crossed some low hills and they were hidden from my 見解（をとる）, I turned 支援する around the south 味方する of the island and 長，率いるd toward Phundahl.
As we started to 飛行機で行く from the island the 広大な／多数の／重要な bird became almost unmanageable, trying to return again to its fellows. I had to fight it 絶えず to keep it 長，率いるd in the direction I wished to travel. These exertions coming upon 最高の，を越す of its long flight tired it 速く so that 結局 it gave up and flapped slowly and dismally along the 大勝する I had chosen. Then, for the first time, Janai and I were able to converse.
"How did you happen to be at the gate when I arrived?" she asked. "How is it that you are the messenger whom Ay-mad chose to bring me to him?"
"Ay-mad knows nothing about it," I replied. "It is an a little fiction of my own which I invented to deceive the captain of the gate and the 指揮官 of the party that 再度捕まえるd you."
"But how did you know that I had been 再度捕まえるd and that I would be returned to Morbus today? It is all very 混乱させるing and baffling; I cannot understand it."
"Did you not hear that a malagor was stolen from your （軍の）野営地，陣営 last night?" I asked.
"Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業!" she exclaimed. "It was you? What were you doing there?"
"I had 始める，決める out in search of you and was beside the island when your party landed."
"I see," she said. "How very clever and how very 勇敢に立ち向かう."
"If you had believed in me and 信用d me," I said, "we might have escaped; but I do not believe that I would have been such a fool as to be 再度捕まえるd, as was Sytor."
"I believed in you and 信用d you more than any other," she said.
"Then why did you run away with Sytor?" I 需要・要求するd.
"I did not run away with Sytor. He tried to 説得する me, telling me many stories about you which I did not wish to believe. Finally I told him definitely that I would not go with him, but he and Pandar （機の）カム in the night and took me by 軍隊."
"I am glad that you did not go away with him willingly," I said. I can tell you that it made me feel very good to think that she had not done so; and now I loved her more than ever, but little good it would do me as long as I sported this hideous carcass and monstrously 残忍な 直面する.
"And what of Vor Daj?" she asked presently.
"We shall have to leave his 団体／死体 where it is until Ras Thavas returns; there is no 代案／選択肢."
"But if Ras Thavas never returns?" she asked, her 発言する／表明する trembling.
"Then Vor Daj will 嘘（をつく） where he is through all eternity," I replied.
"How horrible," she breathed. "He was so handsome, so wonderful."
"You thought 井戸／弁護士席 of him?" I asked. And I was すぐに ashamed of myself for taking this 不公平な advantage of her.
"I thought 井戸／弁護士席 of him," she said, in a 事柄-of-fact トン, a reply which was neither very exciting nor very encouraging. She might have spoken in the same way of a thoat or a calot.
いつか after noon, it became 明らかな that the malagor had about reached the 限界 of its endurance. It began to 減少（する） closer and closer toward the 沼s, and presently it （機の）カム to the ground upon one of the largest islands that I had seen. It was a very attractive island, with hill and dale and forest land, and a little stream winding 負かす／撃墜する to the lake, a most unusual sight upon Barsoom. The moment that the malagor alighted, it rolled over upon its 味方する throwing us to the ground, and I thought that it was about to die as it lay there struggling and gasping.
"Poor thing!" said Janai. "It has been carrying 二塁打 for three days now, and with insufficient food, 事実上 非，不，無 at all."
"井戸／弁護士席, it has at least brought us away from Morbus," I said, "and if it 回復するs it is going to take us on to Helium."
"Why to Helium?" she asked.
"Because it is the only country where I am sure you will find 安全な 亡命."
"And why should I find safety there?" she 需要・要求するd.
"Because you are a friend of Vor Daj; and John Carter, 将軍 of Barsoom, will see that any friend of Vor Daj is 井戸／弁護士席 received and 井戸／弁護士席 扱う／治療するd."
"And you?" she asked. I must have shuddered visibly at the thought of entering Helium in this horrible guise, for she said quickly, "I am sure that you will be received 井戸／弁護士席, too, for you certainly deserve it far more than I." She thought for a moment in silence, and then she asked, "Do you know what became of the brain of Vor Daj? Sytor told me that it was destroyed."
I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell her the truth; but I could not bring myself to it, and so I said, "It was not destroyed. Ras Thavas knows where it is; and if I ever find him, it will be 回復するd to Vor Daj."
"It does not seem possible that we two shall ever find Ras Thavas," she said, sadly.
It did not seem likely to me either, but I would not give up hope. John Carter must live! Ras Thavas must live! And some day I should find them.
But what of my 団体／死体 lying there beneath the 研究室／実験室 Building of Morbus? What if the 集まり from Vat Room No. 4 設立する its way into 3-17? The very thought made me feel faint; and yet it was not impossible. If the building and the 回廊（地帯） filled with the 集まり, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 圧力 that it would 発揮する might conceivably break 負かす／撃墜する even the 大規模な door of 3-17. Then those horrid 長，率いるs would devour me; or, if the 集まり spread from the Island across the 沼s, it would be impossible ever to retrieve my 団体／死体 even though it remained forever untouched. It was not a very cheerful 見通し, and I 設立する it 極端に depressing; but my thoughts were suddenly 解任するd to other channels by an exclamation from Janai.
"Look!" she cried.
I turned in the direction she was pointing, to see a number of strange creatures coming toward us in prodigious leaps and bounds. That they were some 種類 of human 存在 was 明らかな, but there were variations which （判決などを）下すd them unlike any other animal on 火星. They had long, powerful 脚s, the 膝s of which were always flexed except すぐに after the take-off of one of their prodigious leaps, and they had long, powerful tails; さもなければ, they seemed やめる human in conformation. As they （機の）カム closer, I 公式文書，認めるd that they were 完全に naked except for a simple harness which supported a short sword on one 味方する and a dagger on the other. Besides these 武器s, each of them carried a spear in his 権利 手渡す. They quickly surrounded us, remaining at a little distance from us, squatting 負かす／撃墜する with their 膝s bent as they supported themselves on their 幅の広い, flat feet and their tails.
"Who are you, and what are you doing here?" 需要・要求するd one of them, surprising me by the fact that he 所有するd speech.
"We were 飛行機で行くing over your island," I replied, "when our malagor became tired and was 軍隊d to come to ground to 残り／休憩（する）. As soon as we are able, we shall continue on our way."
The fellow shook his 長，率いる. "You will never leave Gooli," he said. He was 診察するing me closely. "What are you?" he asked.
"I am a man," I said, stretching the point a little.
He shook his 長，率いる. "And what is that?" He pointed at Janai.
"A woman," I replied.
Again he shook his 長，率いる.
"She is only half a woman," he said. "She has no way of 後部ing her young or keeping them warm. If she had any, they would die as soon as they were hatched."
井戸／弁護士席, that was a 支配する I saw no 推論する／理由 for going into, and so I kept silent. Janai seemed わずかに amused, for if she were nothing else she was 極端に feminine.
"What do you ーするつもりである to do with us?" I 需要・要求するd.
"We shall take you to the Jed, and he will decide. Perhaps he will let you live and work; perhaps he will destroy you. You are very ugly, but you look strong; you should be a good 労働者. The woman appears useless, if she can be called a woman."
I was at a loss as to what to do. We were surrounded by fully fifty 軍人s, 井戸／弁護士席 though crudely 武装した. With my terrific strength, I might have destroyed many of them; but 結局 I was sure that they would overpower and kill me. It would be better to go with them to their Jed and を待つ a better 適切な時期 for escape. "Very 井戸／弁護士席," I said, "we will go with you."
"Of course you will," he said. "What else could you do?"
"I could fight," I said.
"売春婦 売春婦, you would like to fight, would you?" he 需要・要求するd. "井戸／弁護士席, I think that if that is the 事例／患者, the Jed will 融通する you. Come with us."
They led us 支援する along the stream and up over a little rise of ground beyond which we saw a forest, at the 辛勝する／優位 of which lay a village of thatched huts.
"That," said the leader, pointing, "is Gooli, the largest city in the world. There, in his 広大な／多数の／重要な palace, dwells Anatok, Jed of Gooli and all of the Island of Ompt."
As we approached the village, a couple of hundred people （機の）カム to 会合，会う us. There were men, women and children; and when I 診察するd the women I realized why the leader of the party that had 逮捕（する）d us thought that Janai was not wholly feminine. These Goolians of the Island of Ompt are marsupials, oviparous marsupials. The 女性（の）s lay eggs which they carry in a pouch on the lower part of their abdomen. In this pouch the eggs hatch, and in it the young live and take 避難所 until they are able to fend for themselves. It was やめる amusing to see the little 長，率いるs protruding from their mothers' pouches as they 調査するd us with wondering 注目する，もくろむs. Up to this time I had believed that there was only one marsupial upon Barsoom, and that a reptile; so it seemed やめる remarkable to see these seemingly やめる human people 耐えるing their young in 復部の pouches.
The creatures that （機の）カム out from the village to 会合，会う us were やめる rough with us, pulling and 運ぶ／漁獲高ing us this way and that as they sought to 診察する us more closely. I towered above them all and they were a little in awe of me; but they were manhandling Janai やめる 不正に when I 干渉するd, 押し進めるing several of them away so 強制的に that they were thrown to the ground, その結果 two or three of them drew their swords and （機の）カム for me; but the party that had 逮捕（する）d us 行為／法令／行動するd now as a 護衛 and defended us from attack. After this they kept the 群衆 at a distance, and presently we were 勧めるd into the village and led to a grass hut much larger than the others. This, I assumed, was the magnificent palace of Anatok. Such it 証明するd to be, and presently the Jed himself 現れるd from the 内部の with several men and women and a horde of children. The women were his wives and their attendants; the men were his 助言者／カウンセラーs.
Anatok seemed much 利益／興味d in us and asked many questions about our 逮捕（する）, and then he asked us from whence we （機の）カム.
"We （機の）カム from Morbus," I said, "and we are on our way to Helium."
"Morbus—Helium," he repeated. "I never heard of them. Little villages, no 疑問, 住むd by savages. How fortunate we are to live in such a splendid city as Gooli. Don't you think so?" he asked.
"I think you would be very much happier in Gooli than in Morbus, and far more at 緩和する here than in Helium," I replied, truthfully.
"Our countries," I continued, "have never 害（を与える）d you. We are not at war; therefore you should let us go on our way in peace."
At that he laughed. "What simple people come from other villages!" he exclaimed. "You are my slaves. When you are no longer of service to me you shall be destroyed. Do you think that we want any strangers to go away from Ompt to lead enemies here to destroy our magnificent city and steal our 広大な riches?"
"Our people would never bother you," I said. "Our country is too far from here. If one of your people should come to our country, he would be 扱う／治療するd with 親切. We fight only with our enemies."
"That reminds me," said the leader of the party that had 逮捕（する）d us, "this fellow is indeed our enemy by his own words, for he said that he wished to fight us."
"What!" exclaimed Anatok. "井戸／弁護士席, if that is so, he shall have his wish. There is nothing that we like better than a good fight. With what 武器s would you like to fight?"
"I will fight with anything that my antagonist chooses," I replied.
IT soon appeared that a personal 戦闘 was a 事柄 of かなりの importance to the Goolians. The 長，指導者 and his 助言者s held a 非常に長い discussion 親族 to the 選択 of an antagonist for me. The 質s of a number of 軍人s were discussed, and even their ancestors as far 支援する as the fifth and sixth 世代 were appraised and compared. It might have been a momentous 事柄 of 明言する／公表する, so serious were they. The 会議／協議会 was often interrupted by suggestions and comments from other members of the tribe; but at last they selected a husky young buck, who, impressed by the importance now 大（公）使館員d to him, 開始する，打ち上げるd into a long and 風の強い speech in which he enumerated his many virtues and those of his ancestors while belittling me and bragging about the short work he would make of me. He finally 結論するd his harangue by selecting swords as the 武器s we were to use; and then Anatok asked me if I had anything to say, for it seemed that this speech-making was a part of the 儀式 先行する the duel.
"I have only a question to ask," I replied.
"And what is that?" 需要・要求するd Anatok.
"What will be my reward if I 敗北・負かす your 軍人?" I asked.
Anatok appeared momentarily 混乱させるd. "Now that is an 結果 that had not occurred to me," he said; "but of course, after all, it is unimportant, as you will not 勝利，勝つ."
"But it might happen," I 主張するd, "and if it does, what is to be my reward? Will you 認める freedom to my companion and myself?"
Anatok laughed. "Certainly," he said. "I can 安全に 約束 you anything you ask for; for when the fight is over you will have lost, and you will be dead."
"Very good," I replied; "but don't forget your 約束."
"Is that all you have to say?" 需要・要求するd Anatok. "Aren't you going to tell us how good you are, and how many men you have killed, and what a wonderful 闘士，戦闘機 you are? Or aren't you any good?"
"That is something that only the sword may decide," I replied. "My antagonist has done a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 誇るing, and he might continue to do so 無期限に／不明確に without 製図／抽選 any 血 or 害（を与える）ing me in any way. He has not even 脅すd me, for I have heard men 誇る before; and those who 誇るd the loudest usually have the least to 誇る about."
"It is evident," said Anatok, "that you know nothing about the 軍人s of Gooli. We are the bravest people in the world and our 軍人s are the greatest swordsmen. It is because of these せいにするs that we are the most powerful nation in the world, which is 証拠d by the fact that we have built this magnificent city and 保護するd it for 世代s, and that we have been able during all this time to 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 our 広大な treasures."
I looked around at the mean little village of grass huts and wondered where Anatok's 広大な treasures might be hidden, and of what they consisted. Perhaps it was a 広大な 蓄える／店 of rare gems and precious metals.
"I see no 証拠 of 広大な／多数の／重要な wealth or of any treasure," I said. "Perhaps you are only 誇るing again."
At this, Anatok flew into a 激怒（する）. "You dare 疑問 me, you hideous savage?" he cried. "What do you know of wealth or treasures? Your 注目する，もくろむs have probably never 残り／休憩（する）d upon anything that compares with the riches of Gooli."
"Show him the treasure before he dies," cried a 軍人. "Then he will understand why we have to be such a 勇敢に立ち向かう and warlike people ーするために 保護する and 持つ／拘留する it."
"That is not a bad idea," said Anatok. "Let him learn by his own 注目する，もくろむs that we of Gooli do not 誇る about our wealth, just as he will learn by experience that we do not 誇る about our bravery and swordsmanship. Come, fellow, you shall see the treasures."
He led the way into his palace, and I followed with a 得点する／非難する／２０ of 軍人s 圧力（をかける）ing about me. The 内部の of the grass hut was 明らかにする, except for a litter of dead grass and leaves around the 塀で囲むs which evidently served for beds, some 武器s, a few 天然のまま cooking utensils, and a large chest that stood in the exact 中心 of the building. To this chest, Anatok 行為／行うd me; and, with a grand 繁栄する, raised the lid and 展示（する）d the contents to me as much as to say, "Now there is nothing more in the world for you to see; you have seen everything."
"Here," he said, "are the riches of Gooli."
The chest was about three-４半期/4分の1s filled with 海洋 爆撃するs. Anatok and the others watched me closely to 公式文書，認める my reaction.
"Where is the treasure?" I asked. "These are nothing but 爆撃するs."
Anatok trembled with 抑えるd 激怒（する）. "You poor, ignorant savage," he cried. "I might have known that you could not 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the true value and beauty of the treasure of Gooli. Come, on with the fight; the sooner you are destroyed, the better off the world will be. We Goolians cannot がまんする ignorance and stupidity; we, who are the most intelligent and wisest people in the world."
"Come on," I said. "The quicker we get it over the better."
It appeared that the 準備 for the duel was やめる a ceremonious 事件／事情／状勢. A 行列 was formed with Anatok and his 助言者／カウンセラーs at the 長，率いる. Then, に引き続いて my antagonist, was a guard of 栄誉（を受ける） consisting of about ten 軍人s. Behind these, I 追跡するd; and would have been alone but for the fact that I took Janai with me, nor did they raise any 反対s to this. The 残り／休憩（する） of the tribe, 含むing 軍人s, women and children, followed behind us. It was a remarkable 行列 in that it was all 行列 and no audience. We marched around the palace once and then 負かす／撃墜する the main street and out of the village. The 村人s formed a circle, in the 中心 of which were I, my antagonist and his guard of 栄誉（を受ける）. At a word from Anatok I drew my sword; so did my antagonist and the ten 軍人s with him. Then we 前進するd toward one another.
I turned to Anatok. "What are those other 軍人s doing there?" I asked.
"They are Zuki's assistants," he replied.
"Am I supposed to fight all of them?" I 需要・要求するd.
"Oh, no," replied Anatok. "You will only fight Zuki, and his assistants will only help him if he gets in trouble."
In reality then, I was to fight eleven men.
"Fight, coward!" cried Anatok. "We want to see a good fight."
I turned again toward Zuki and his helpers. They were coming toward me very, very slowly; and they were making 直面するs at me as though in an 成果／努力 to 脅す me. The whole thing struck me as so ridiculous that I could not 差し控える from laughing; yet I knew that it was serious, for the 半端物s of eleven to one were ひどく against me, even though the eleven might be inferior swordsmen.
My 直面する was in itself 極端に hideous, and suddenly I 新たな展開d it into a horrible grimace and with a wild shout leaped toward them. The reaction was amazing. Zuki was the first to turn and 逃げる, 衝突する／食い違うing with his fellows, who, in their turn, 試みる／企てるd to escape my 猛攻撃. I did not 追求する them; and when they saw that I had not, they stopped and 直面するd me again.
"Is this an example of the vaunted courage of the Goolis?" I asked Anatok.
"You have just 証言，証人／目撃するd a 罰金 piece of 戦略," replied Anatok; "but you are too ignorant to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it."
Once again they （機の）カム toward me, but still very slowly; and this time they 発言する／表明するd a 肉親，親類d of war whoop while they were making their 直面するs.
I was just about to 急ぐ them again when a woman 叫び声をあげるd and pointed 負かす／撃墜する the valley. With the others, I turned to see what had attracted her attention, and discovered half a dozen savages such as those which had attacked our boat while Gan Had, Tun Gan, and I had been 追求するing Sytor and Janai. At sight of them, a 広大な／多数の／重要な wail rose from the 村人s. The women and children and all but a handful of 軍人s ran for the 支持を得ようと努めるd; and I couldn't tell whether those who remained did so because they were 麻ひさせるd with fright and unable to run, or because of a sudden 接近 of courage. Zuki, my late antagonist, was not の中で them. He and Anatok were racing 阻止する and tuck for the 支持を得ようと努めるd in 前進する of all the others.
"Who are they?" I asked a 軍人 standing 近づく me.
"The man-eaters," he replied. "After their last （警察の）手入れ，急襲, we were chosen to be the sacrifice when they should come again."
"What do you mean," I asked, "'the sacrifice?'"
"Yes, it is a sacrifice," he replied. "If we do not willingly give up five 軍人s to them when they come, they will attack the village and 燃やす it, they will take our treasure, they will steal our women and kill as many of our men as they can find. It is simpler this way; but it is hard on those who are chosen. However, we have no 代案／選択肢 but to obey, for if we did not the tribe would kill us with 拷問."
"But why give up to them?" I asked. "There are only six, and we are six; let's fight them. We have as good a chance to 勝利，勝つ as they."
They looked at me in surprise. "But we never fight anyone," they said, "unless we より数が多い them ten to one. It would not be good 戦略."
"Forget your 戦略," I 命令（する）d, "and stand up against these men with me."
"Do you suppose we could?" asked one of another.
"It has never been done," was the reply.
"That is no 推論する／理由 why it can't be done now," I snapped. "If you will give me even a little help, we can kill them all."
"Give me a sword," said Janai, "and I will help, too."
"Let us try it," said one of the Goolians.
"Why not?" 需要・要求するd another. "We are going to die anyway."
The savages had now approached and were やめる 近づく us. They were laughing and talking の中で themselves and casting contemptuous ちらりと見ることs at the Goolians. "Come on," said one, "throw 負かす／撃墜する your 武器 and come with us."
For answer, I leaped 今後 and clove the fellow from 栄冠を与える to breastbone with a 選び出す／独身 一打／打撃. The five Goolians （機の）カム 今後 slowly. They had no stomach for fighting; but when they saw the success of my first blow they were encouraged; and, in the same 手段, the savages were taken aback. I did not stop with the one but 押し進めるd on toward the 残りの人，物 of the savages. I now met with a little 競争; but my 広大な／多数の／重要な reach and my enormous strength gave me an advantage which they could not 打ち勝つ, with the result that three of them were soon 負かす／撃墜する and the other three running away as 急速な／放蕩な as they could go.
At sight of the enemy in 退却／保養地, something which they had probably seldom seen in their lives, the Goolians became demons of bravery and 始める，決める out in 追跡 of them. They could easily have overtaken them, for they moved in 広大な／多数の／重要な bounds that carried them fully twenty feet at a time; but they let them escape over the 辛勝する／優位 of the 高原; and then they （機の）カム bounding 支援する, their chests stuck out and their 表現s radiating self-satisfaction and egotism.
Evidently the 遭遇（する） had been 証言，証人／目撃するd by those in hiding in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, for now the entire tribe （機の）カム straggling toward us. Anatok looked a little shame-直面するd, but his first words belied his 表現. "You see the value of our 戦略," he said. "By appearing to run away in fright, we 誘惑するd them on and then destroyed them."
"You are not fooling me or yourself either," I said. "You are a race of braggarts and cowards. I saved the five men that you would have given up as 尊敬の印 without a 選び出す／独身 成果／努力 to defend them. You permitted six savages to 大勝する you and all your 軍人s. I could kill you all 選び出す／独身-手渡すd, and you know it. Now I 需要・要求する that you reward me for what I have done by permitting me and my companion to remain here in safety until we are able to make 計画（する）s for continuing our 旅行. If you 辞退する, you shall be the first to feel the 辛勝する／優位 of my sword."
"You don't have to 脅す me," he said, trembling. "It was my 意向 to give you your liberty as a reward for what you have done. You are 解放する／自由な to remain with us and to go and come as you please. You may remain as long as you like, if you will fight against our enemies when they come."
THE next day Janai and I went to look for our malagor to see if he had 回復するd; but we could find no trace of him; so I assumed that he had either flown away or been 掴むd by the savages, who, Anatok told me, （機の）カム from another island some distance from Gooli.
I すぐに 始める，決める to work building a boat, and in this the Goolians helped me a little although they were 極端に lazy and tired easily. They were without 疑問 the most useless race of people I had ever 遭遇（する）d, expending 事実上 all their energies in 誇るing and little or 非，不，無 in 業績／成就. Within a few hours after the 遭遇（する） with the savages, they were 誇るing of their 広大な／多数の／重要な victory and taking all the credit to themselves, Anatok （人命などを）奪う，主張するing most of it for his marvelous 戦略, as he called it. There are lots of people in the world like the Goolians, but some of them are never 設立する out.
I became やめる intimate with Zuki in the weeks that followed while we were building the boat. I 設立する him rather above 普通の／平均（する） 知能 and the possessor of a rudimentary sense of humor which the other Goolians seemed to 欠如（する） 完全に. One day I asked him why they considered the 爆撃するs such a 価値のある treasure.
"Anatok has to have the treasure," he replied, "ーするために give him a feeling of 優越; and it was the same way with the 支配者s who に先行するd him, and, in fact, with all of us. It makes us feel tremendously important to have a 広大な／多数の／重要な treasure; but, 存在 a 用心深い people, we chose a treasure that nobody else would want; さもなければ, warlike people would be coming 絶えず to steal our treasure from us. いつかs I think it is a little silly, but I would not dare say so to Anatok or to any others. All their lives they have heard of the 広大な／多数の／重要な value of the 広大な treasure of Gooli; and so they have come to believe in it, and they do not question it because they do not wish to question it."
"And they feel the same way about their vaunted courage and the 戦略 of Anatok?" I asked.
"Oh, that is different," replied Zuki. "Those things are real. We are really the bravest people in the world, and Anatok the greatest strategist."
井戸／弁護士席, his sense of humor had gone the 限界 in 尋問 the treasure. It couldn't stand the 緊張する of 疑問ing the valor of the Goolis or the 戦略 of Anatok. Perhaps the Goolis were better off as they were, for their silly egotism gave them a 確かな 意気込み／士気 that would have been wholly 欠如（する）ing had they 認める the truth.
Janai worked with me in the building of the boat, and so we were much together; but I always had the feeling that I was repulsive to her. She never touched me, if she could 避ける it; nor did she often look 直接／まっすぐに at my 直面する, nor could I 非難する her; yet I was sure that she was becoming fond of me as one becomes fond of an ugly but faithful dog. It made me wish that I really were a dog, for at least then she would have caressed me; but I was so much uglier than even a calot of 火星 that I should always be repulsive to her no 事柄 how kindly she might feel toward me.
These thoughts made me wonder about my poor 団体／死体. Was it still 安全に hidden in 3-17, or had the door burst open and the horrid 集まり from Vat Room No. 4 （海，煙などが）飲み込むd and devoured it? Would I ever see it again? Would I ever again 所有する it, and animate it with this brain of 地雷 which 存在するd 単独で for Janai without her ever 存在 aware of it? It all seemed very hopeless, and now that we had lost our malagor the trip to Helium seemed little short of an impossibility of 業績／成就.
At last the boat was 完全にするd, and the Goolians helped me to carry it 負かす／撃墜する to the lake. They 在庫／株d it with 準備／条項s for me, and they gave me extra spears and a sword and dagger for Janai. They bragged about the building of the boat, telling us that it was the best boat that was ever built and that no one but Goolians could have built it. They bragged about the 武器s they gave us and the 準備／条項s. Thus we left them still 誇るing, and 始める，決める out upon our perilous 旅行 toward the west through the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s.
VAST expanses of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 沼s were uninhabitable by man, and for a week we passed through dismal wastes where not even the savage aborigines could live; but we 遭遇（する）d other menaces in the form of 広大な／多数の／重要な reptiles and gigantic insects, some of the latter 存在 of enormous 割合s with a wing-spread 井戸／弁護士席 over thirty feet. Equipped with powerful jaws and rapier-like stingers, and いつかs with both, as some of them were, one of these monsters could easily have 絶滅するd us; but fortunately we were never attacked. The smaller reptiles of the 沼s were their natural prey and we 証言，証人／目撃するd many an 遭遇（する） in which the insects always （機の）カム off 勝利を得た.
A week after we left Gooli we were paddling one day across one of the 非常に／多数の lakes that dot the 沼s when, low above the horizon ahead of us, we saw a 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦艦 moving slowly in our direction. 即時に my heart leaped with joy.
"John Carter!" I cried. "He has come at last. Janai, you are saved."
"And Ras Thavas will be with him," she said, "and we can go 支援する to Morbus and resurrect the 団体／死体 of Vor Daj."
"Once again he will live, and move, and love," I said, carried away by the 救済 and happiness which this 予期 engendered.
"But suppose it is not John Carter?" she asked.
"It must be, Janai, for what other civilized man would be 巡航するing above this hideous waste?"
We stopped paddling and watched the 広大な／多数の／重要な airship approach. It was 巡航するing very low, scarcely a hundred feet above the ground and moving やめる slowly. As it （機の）カム nearer, I stood up in the canoe and waved to attract attention, even though I knew that they could not fail to see us for they were coming 直接／まっすぐに toward us.
The ship bore no insignia to 布告する its 国籍, but this is not unusual in Martian 海軍s where a 孤独な 大型船 is entering into 可能性のある enemy country.
The lines of the ship too, were やめる unfamiliar to me; that is, I could not identify the 大型船. It was evidently one of the older ships of the line many of which were still in （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 on the frontiers of Helium. I could not understand why John Carter had chosen such a （手先の）技術 in preference to one of the swift, new types but I knew that he must have a very good 推論する／理由 which it was not 地雷 to question.
As the ship drew nearer it dropped still lower; so I knew that we had been 観察するd; and finally it （機の）カム to 残り／休憩（する） just above us. 上陸 取り組む was lowered to us through a keel port, and I quickly made it 急速な／放蕩な to Janai's 団体／死体 so that she could be raised comfortably to the ship. While I was engaged in this, another 取り組む was lowered for me; and soon we were both 存在 hoisted toward the 大型船.
The instant that we were hoisted into the 持つ／拘留する of the 大型船, and I had a chance to 公式文書，認める the sailors who surrounded us, I realized that this was no ship of Helium for the men wore the harness of another country.
Janai turned toward me with 脅すd 注目する，もくろむs. "Neither John Carter nor Ras Thavas are on this ship," she whispered; "it is no ship of Helium, but one of the ships of Jal Had, Prince of Amhor. I should have been 同様に off in Morbus as I shall be now, if they discover my 身元."
"You must not let them know," I said. "You are from Helium; remember that." She nodded in understanding.
The officers and sailors who surrounded us were far more 利益／興味d in me than they were in Janai, commenting 自由に upon my hideousness.
We were すぐに taken to the upper deck and before the officer in 命令（する）.
He looked at me in ill-disguised repugnance.
"Who are you?" he 需要・要求するd. "And where do you come from?"
"I am a hormad from Morbus," I replied, "and my companion is a girl from Helium, a friend of John Carter, 将軍 of 火星."
He looked at Janai long and 真面目に for a moment. Then a 汚い little smile touched his lips. "When did you change your 国籍, Janai?" he asked. "You needn't 試みる／企てる to 否定する your 身元, Janai; I know you. I would know that 直面する anywhere の中で millions, for your portrait hangs in my cabin as it hangs in the cabin of the 指揮官 of every ship of Amhor; and 広大な／多数の／重要な is to be the reward of him who brings you 支援する to Jal Had, the Prince."
"She is under the 保護 of the 将軍 of 火星," I said. "No 事柄 what reward Jal Had has 申し込む／申し出d you, John Carter will give you more if you return Janai to Helium."
"Who is this thing?" the 指揮官 需要・要求するd of Janai, nodding his 長，率いる toward me. "Weren't you his 囚人?"
"No," she replied. "He is my friend. He has 危険d his life many times to save me, and he was trying to take me to Helium when you 逮捕（する）d us. Please do not take me 支援する to Amhor. I am sure that, if Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 says it is true, John Carter will 支払う／賃金 you 井戸／弁護士席 if you bring us both to Helium."
"And be 拷問d to death by Jal Had when I get 支援する to Amhor?" 需要・要求するd the 指揮官. "No sir! 支援する to Amhor you go; and I shall probably get an extra reward when I 配達する this freak to Jal Had. It will make a 価値のある 新規加入 to his collection, and 大いに amuse and entertain the 国民s of Amhor. If you behave yourself, Janai, you will be 扱う／治療するd 井戸／弁護士席 by Jal Had. Do not be such a little fool as you were before. After all, it will not be so bad to be the Princess of Amhor."
"I would as lief mate with Ay-mad of Morbus," said the girl; "and sooner than that, I would die."
The 指揮官 shrugged. "That is your own 事件／事情／状勢," he said. "You will have plenty of time to think the 事柄 over before we reach Amhor, and I advise you to think it over 井戸／弁護士席 and change your mind." He then gave 指示／教授／教育s that ４半期/4分の1s were to be 割り当てるd to us and that we were to be carefully watched but not 限定するd if we behaved ourselves.
As we were 存在 行為／行うd toward a companionway that led below, I saw a man dart suddenly across the deck and leap overboard. He had done it so quickly that no one could 迎撃する him; and though the 指揮官 had 証言，証人／目撃するd it no 成果／努力 was made to save him, and the ship continued on its way. I asked the officer …を伴ってing us who the man was and why he had leaped overboard.
"He was a 囚人 who evidently preferred death to slavery in Amhor," he explained.
We were still very low above the surface of the lake, and one of the sailors who had run to the rail when the man had leaped overboard called 支援する that the fellow was swimming toward our abandoned canoe.
"He won't last long in the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s," commented the officer, as we descended toward our ４半期/4分の1s.
Janai was given the best cabin on the boat; for they 推定する／予想するd that she would be Princess of Amhor, and they wished to 扱う／治療する her 井戸／弁護士席 and curry her 好意. I was relieved to know that at least until we reached Amhor she would be （許可，名誉などを）与えるd every 儀礼 and consideration.
I was taken to a small cabin which 融通するd two and was already 占領するd by another man. His 支援する was toward me as I entered, as he was gazing out of a porthole. The officer の近くにd the door behind me and 出発／死d, and I was left alone with my new companion. As the door slammed, he turned and 直面するd me; and each of us 発言する／表明するd an exclamation of surprise. My roommate was Tun Gan. He looked a little 脅すd, when he 認めるd me, as his 良心 must have been troubling him because of his desertion of me.
"So it is you?" I said.
"Yes, and I suppose you will want to kill me now," he replied; "but do not 非難する me too much. Gan Had and I discussed it. We did not wish to 砂漠 you; but we knew that we should all die if we returned to Morbus, while if he and I went on in the canoe we at least might have a chance to escape."
"I do not 非難する you," I said. "Perhaps under 同一の circumstances I should have done the same thing. As it turned out, it was better that you 砂漠d me, for because of it I was able to reach Morbus in a few hours and 救助（する） Janai when she arrived with the party that had 逮捕（する）d her; but how do you happen to be 船内に this ship?"
"Gan Had and I were 逮捕（する）d about a week ago; and perhaps it was just 同様に, for we were 存在 追求するd by natives when this ship dropped 負かす／撃墜する, 脅すing the natives away. We should doubtless have been 逮捕（する）d and killed, さもなければ; and I for one was glad to come 船内に, but Gan Had was not. He did not wish to go to Amhor, and slavery. All that he lived for was to get 支援する to Toonol."
"And where is Gan Had now?" I asked.
"He just leaped overboard; I was watching him when you （機の）カム in. He swam to the canoe, which I 推定する is the one you were taken from, and he is already paddling along on his way to Toonol."
"I hope he reaches it," I said.
"He will not," prophesied Tun Gan. "I do not believe that any man alive can pass alone through the horrors of this hellish 押し寄せる／沼地."
"You have already come a long way," I reminded him.
"Yes, but who knows what lies ahead?"
"And you are not averse to going to Amhor?" I asked.
"Why should I be?" he asked, in turn. "They think I am Gantun Gur, the 暗殺者 of Amhor; and they 扱う／治療する me with 広大な／多数の／重要な 尊敬（する）・点."
"Amazing!" I exclaimed. "For the moment I had forgotten that you had taken the 団体／死体 of Gantun Gur. Do you think that you can live up to it and continue to deceive them?"
"I think that I can," he replied. "My brain is not as dull as that of most hormads. I have told them that I received a 長，率いる 傷害 that has made me forget a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of my past life; and so far, they have not 疑問d me."
"They never will 疑問 you," I said; "because they cannot conceive that the brain of another creature has been 汚職，収賄d into the skull of Gantun Gur."
"Then if you do not tell them, they will never know," he said, "for I certainly shall not tell them; so please remember to call me by my new 指名する. What are you smiling at?"
"The 状況／情勢 is amusing. Neither one of us is himself. I have your 団体／死体, and you have the 団体／死体 of another man."
"But who were you, whose brain is in my 団体／死体?" he 需要・要求するd. "I have often wondered about that."
"Continue to wonder," I replied; "for you may never know."
He looked at me 熱心に for a long moment. Suddenly his 直面する brightened. "Now I know," he said. "How stupid of me not to have guessed before."
"You know nothing," I snapped; "and if I were you, I should not even guess."
He nodded. "Very 井戸／弁護士席, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, it shall be as you wish."
To change the 支配する, I 発言／述べるd, "I wonder what this ship from Amhor is doing sailing around alone over the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s?"
"Jal Had, the Prince of Amhor, has a hobby for collecting wild beasts. They say that he has a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of them, and this ship has been searching the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s for new 見本／標本s."
"So they were not searching for Janai, then?"
"No. Was that Janai with you when you were 逮捕（する）d? I got only a glimpse of two 人物／姿／数字s as our ship passed above you.
"Yes, Janai is 船内に; and now I am 直面するd with the problem of getting her off the ship before we reach Amhor."
"井戸／弁護士席, perhaps you will be able to 遂行する it," he said. "They ground the ship occasionally to 追跡（する） for new 見本／標本s, and the discipline is lax. As a 事柄 of fact, they do not seem to guard us at all. That is why Gan Had 設立する it so 平易な to escape."
But no 適切な時期 for escape was 申し込む／申し出d us, as the ship turned her nose 直接／まっすぐに for Amhor the moment that the 指揮官 realized that he had Janai 船内に; nor did she once touch ground, nor again 飛行機で行く の近くに to it.
Amhor lies about seven hundred and fifty earth miles 直接／まっすぐに north of the point at which our 逮捕（する） took place, which distance the ship covered in about seven and a half hours.
During this time I saw nothing of Janai, as she remained in her cabin.
We arrived above Amhor in the middle of the night, and we lay there floating above the city until morning, surrounded by patrol boats as a 保護 and guard for the precious 貨物 which we carried. Jal Had was asleep when we arrived, and no one had dared 乱す him, I could tell by little things that I overheard that he had a 悪意のある 評判 and that everyone was very much afraid of him.
About the second zode a 王室の （手先の）技術 （機の）カム along 味方する and took Janai 船内に, and I was helpless to 妨げる it; for they had 除去するd me from Gantun Gur's cabin on our arrival above the city, and locked me in another one in the 持つ／拘留する of the ship. I was filled with despondency, for I felt that now I should not only never 回復する my 団体／死体, but never again see Janai. I did not care what became of me, and prayed only for death.
AFTER Janai was taken from the ship, it was lowered to a 上陸 行う／開催する／段階 and made 急速な／放蕩な; and すぐに thereafter the door of my 刑務所，拘置所 was opened, and I 設立する myself 直面するd by a detachment of 軍人s in 命令（する） of an officer. They carried 激しい chains, and with these they manacled my 手渡すs. I did not resist, for I no longer cared.
I was then taken out の上に the 上陸 行う／開催する／段階 and, by elevator, to the ground. The 軍人s who had taken me from the ship were men who had not seen me before.
They were very much 利益／興味d in me, but seemed a little afraid. When we reached the avenue I attracted かなりの attention, before I was hustled into a ground flier and 素早い行動d off 負かす／撃墜する a 幅の広い avenue which led to the palace grounds.
These ground fliers are a ありふれた means of 私的な transportation in many Martian cities. They have a 天井 of about one hundred feet and a 最大限 速度(を上げる） of sixty miles per hour. In Amhor all north and south traffic moves at ground level at 交差点s, east and west traffic passing above it. East and west traffic is compelled to rise above north and south traffic at each 交差点 because there is a short 滑走路 inclining 上向き to a 高さ of about ten feet at each 交差点, ending in an abrupt 減少（する） at the 交差点. These inclines 軍隊 all east and west traffic to rise above the north and south traffic 交差点s. All vehicular traffic moves in but one direction on any avenue, the direction of flow 補欠／交替の／交替するing, so that half the avenues carry traffic in one direction and the other half in the opposite direction. Left turns are made without 減らすing 速度(を上げる） by the simple expedient of rising above both 小道／航路s of traffic. The result is that traffic flows 刻々と in all directions at an 普通の／平均（する） 速度(を上げる） of about fifty miles an hour. Parking accommodations are たびたび（訪れる）, and are 設立する inside buildings at a level of about sixty feet above the pavement. North and south 歩行者 traffic moves without interruption in either direction on both 味方するs of North and South Streets at the ground level; and, 類似して, on East and West Streets through underpasses at street 交差点s.
I have gone into this 事柄 of traffic 支配（する）／統制する in a Martian city in some 詳細（に述べる）, and perhaps tediously, because of what John Carter has told me of the congestion and 混乱 in traffic 扱うing in earthly cities, and in the hope that the inventors of our sister 惑星 will be encouraged to develop ground fliers 類似の to those 一般的に used in the cities of 火星.
The palace grounds, which were our 目的地, covered an area of about eighty acres. The avenues 主要な to it were lined with the palaces of the nobility, just beyond which were the better-grade shops and hotels. Amhor is a small city and the only one in the principality which might （人命などを）奪う，主張する the dignity of such a 肩書を与える, the others 存在 but small and 広範囲にわたって scattered villages. The 長，指導者 商売／仕事 of the principality is the raising of thoats and zitidars, the former the saddle animals and the latter the mammoth 草案 animals of 火星. Both are also raised for food, and Amhor 輸出（する）s 保存するd meats, hides, and other by-製品s to Duhor, Phundahl, and Toonol.
Amhor is the mecca of the stockmen from the country, hard-riding, profane, belligerent men; good spenders, always 供給するd with plenty of money. So it is withal an 利益／興味ing city, though one may scarcely enjoy it from the inside of a cage in a zoological garden, which is 正確に／まさに where I landed a few minutes after I was driven through the 後部 gate of the palace grounds.
Here, upon both 味方するs of an avenue, were cages, 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, and dens 含む／封じ込めるing 見本／標本s of a wide variety of Martian animal life, an 展示 of the fauna of a 惑星 which must have been instructive and certainly was entertaining and amusing to the （人が）群がるs that passed along the avenue daily; for to this part of the palace grounds the public was 自由に 認める during daylight hours.
A unique feature of the zoological 陳列する，発揮する of Jal Had, Prince of Amhor, was the 傾向 of さまざまな types of Martian humans. In the cage at my left was a 抱擁する green man, with his ivory tusks and four 武器; and at my 権利 was a red man from Ptarth. There were thoats and zitidars and the 広大な／多数の／重要な white apes of Barsoom, 猛烈な／残忍な, hairy monsters closely 似ているing man, and, perhaps, the most 恐れるd of all Martian beasts. 近づく me also were two apts, 北極の monsters from far Okar. These 広大な／多数の／重要な beasts are covered with white fur and have six 脚s, four of which are short and 激しい and carry it over snow and ice. The other two grow 今後 from its shoulders on either 味方する of its long, powerful neck, and 終結させる in white, hairless 手渡すs, with which it 掴むs and 持つ／拘留するs its prey. The 長，率いる and mouth, John Carter has told me, are 類似の to those of an earthly hippopotamus, except that from the flat 味方するs of the lower jawbone, two mighty horns curve わずかに downward toward the 前線. Its two 抱擁する 注目する，もくろむs 延長する in large oval patches from the 中心 of the 最高の，を越す of the cranium 負かす／撃墜する either 味方する of the 長，率いる to below the roots of the horn, so that these 武器s really grow out from the lower part of the 注目する，もくろむs, which are composed of several thousand ocelli each. Each ocellus is furnished with its own lid, so that the apt can の近くに as many of the facets of its 注目する，もくろむs as it wishes. There were banths, calots, darseens, orluks, siths, soraks, ulsios and many other beasts, insects and men, 含むing even a kaldane, one of the strange spider-men of Bantoom. But when they turned me into my cage, I すぐに became the prize 見本／標本 of the 展示. I must 収容する／認める that I was by far the most hideous creature in the zoo. Perhaps in time I should have become proud of the distinction, for I attracted far more attention than even the most appalling of the horrid beasts that Jal Had had 後継するd in collecting.
Gaping （人が）群がるs stood in 前線 of my cage, many of them poking sticks at me or throwing pebbles or bits of food. Presently an attendant （機の）カム with a 調印する which I had an 適切な時期 to read before he 大（公）使館員d it 近づく the 最高の，を越す of my cage for the 利益 and 指示／教授／教育 of the audience: HORMAD FROM MORBUS, A MAN-LIKE MONSTER CAPTURED IN THE WILDS OF THE GREAT TOONOLIAN MARSHES.
I had been in my cage for about two hours when a detachment of the palace guard entered the avenue and chased all the 観客s out of the zoo. A few minutes later there was a blare of trumpets at the far end of the avenue, and, looking, I saw a number of men and women approaching.
"What now?" I asked the red man in the cage next to me.
The fellow looked at me as though surprised that I had the 力／強力にする of speech. "Jal Had is coming to look at you," he said. "He is going to be very proud of you, because there is nothing else like you in the world."
"He may learn 異なって in time," I said, "and to his 悲しみ, for there are millions like me and their leaders are planning to 侵略（する）／超過（する） and 征服する／打ち勝つ all Barsoom."
The red man laughed at that, but he would not have laughed if he had known what I knew.
The 王室の party was approaching, Jal Had walking a few paces ahead of the others. He was a 甚だしい／１２ダース-appearing man, with a cruel mouth and shifty 注目する，もくろむs. He （機の）カム and stopped before my cage; and as the others approached and stopped behind him, I saw that Janai was one of them. She looked up at me, and I saw 涙／ほころびs forming in her 注目する，もくろむs. "Splendid," said Jal Had, after he had 診察するd me minutely for several moments. "I'll wager that there is not another 見本／標本 like this anywhere in the world." He turned toward his companions. "What do you think of it?" he 需要・要求するd.
"It is wonderful," they all replied, 事実上 in unison, that is, all but Janai. She remained silent.
Then Jal Had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his gaze upon Janai. "And what do you think of it, my love?" he asked.
"I think a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of it," she replied. "Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 is my friend, and I think that it is a cruel shame to cage him up like this."
"You would like to have wild beasts roaming around the city, then?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 is not a wild beast; he is a 勇敢に立ち向かう and loyal friend. But for him, I should have been long since dead; and though perhaps I had been better off, I shall never 中止する to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the dangers and hardships that he 耐えるd for me."
"For that, he shall be rewarded, then," said Jal Had, magnanimously. "He shall receive the 捨てるs from the 王室の （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する."
Now that was something. I, a noble of Helium, to be fed with the 捨てるs from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of Jal Had, Prince of Amhor. However, I consoled myself with the thought that 捨てるs from his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する would probably be far better fare than that ordinarily served to the beasts of the zoo, and I could easily swallow my pride along with his 捨てるs.
Of course, I had no 適切な時期 to converse with Janai, so I could not learn what had happened to her, nor what the 未来 held for her, if she knew.
"Tell me something about yourself," 需要・要求するd Jal Had. "Are you just a freak, or are there more like you? What were your father and mother like?"
"I had no father and mother," I replied, "and there are many more like me, millions of us."
"No father and mother?" he 需要・要求するd. "But some sort of a creature must have laid the egg from which you hatched."
"I （機の）カム from no egg," I replied.
"井戸／弁護士席," said Jal Had, "you are not only the greatest freak I ever saw, but the greatest liar. Perhaps a good （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing will teach you better manners than to 嘘（をつく） to Jal Had."
"He has not lied," said Janai. "He has told you the truth."
"So you, too," he 需要・要求するd of her, "you too, think I am a fool? I can have my women beaten, 同様に as my animals, if they do not behave themselves."
"You are 証明するing definitely that you are a fool," I said, "for you have heard the truth from both of us, and yet do not believe it."
"Silence!" shouted an officer of the guard. "Shall I kill the presumptions beast, Jal Had?"
"No," replied the Prince. "He is too 価値のある. Perhaps later I shall have him beaten." I wondered who would have the temerity to enter my cage to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me, I, who could 涙／ほころび an ordinary man 四肢 from 四肢.
Jal Had turned and walked away, followed by the members of his party; and when they had left the avenue the public was once more 認める; and, until dark, I had to 耐える the gaze and 侮辱s of a loud-mouthed 群衆. Now I realized with what contempt caged beasts must look upon the human 存在s which gape and gawk at them.
After the （人が）群がるs were expelled from the zoo, the animals were fed, for Jal Had had discovered that beasts in 捕らわれた 栄える better if gaping （人が）群がるs are not watching them at their food; and so his animals were 許すd to 料金d in peace and in such 孤独 as their cages afforded. I was not fed with the others, but すぐに afterward a slave boy （機の）カム from Jal Had's palace with a 妨害する filled with the 捨てるs from his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
The boy was goggle-注目する，もくろむd with wonderment and awe as he approached my cage and looked at me. There was a small door in the 前線 of my cage 近づく the 床に打ち倒す through which the food could be passed to me; but the 青年 was evidently afraid to open it for 恐れる that I might 掴む him.
"Do not be afraid," I said. "I shall not 害（を与える） you. I am not a wild beast."
He （機の）カム closer then and timidly opened the little door. "I am not afraid," he said; but I knew that he was.
"Where are you from?" I asked.
"From Duhor," he replied.
"A friend of a friend of 地雷 lives there," I said.
"And who might that be?"
"Vad Varo," I replied.
"Ah, Vad Varo! I have seen him often. I was to have taken service in his guard when I finished my training. He married Valla Dia, our Princess. He is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍人. And who is your friend that is his friend?"
"John Carter, Prince of Helium, 将軍 of 火星," I replied.
Then indeed did his 注目する，もくろむs go wide. "John Carter, you know him? Who has not heard of him, the greatest swordsman of all Barsoom? But how could such as you be friend of John Carter?"
"It may seem strange to you," I 認める, "but the fact remains that John Carter is my best friend."
"But what do you know of John Carter?" 需要・要求するd the red man in the 隣接するing cage. "I am from Helium; and there is no creature like you in the entire empire. I think you are a 広大な／多数の／重要な liar. You lied to me, and you lied to Jal Had, and now you are lying to this young slave. What do you think you can 伸び（る） by telling so many lies? Have you never heard that Martians pride themselves upon 存在 truthful men?"
"I have not lied," I said.
"You do not even know what John Carter looks like," taunted the red man.
"He has 黒人／ボイコット hair and grey 注目する，もくろむs, and a はしけ 肌 than yours," I replied; "and he （機の）カム from Jasoom, and he is married to Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium. When he （機の）カム to Barsoom, he was 逮捕（する）d by the green men of Thark. He has fought in Okar, the land of the yellow men in the far north; and he has fought therns in the Valley Dor; the length and breadth of Barsoom, he has fought; and when I saw him last, we were in Morbus together."
The red man looked surprised. "By my first ancestor," he exclaimed, "but you do know a lot about John Carter. Perhaps you are telling the truth after all."
The young slave had looked at me with rapt attention. I could see that he was much impressed; and I hoped that I had won his 信用／信任 and that later I might 勝利，勝つ his friendship, for I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a friend in the palace of Jal Had, Prince of Amhor.
"So you have seen John Carter," he said. "You have talked with him, you have touched him. Ah, how wonderful!"
"Some day he may come to Amhor," I said, "and if he does, tell him that you knew Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and that you were 肉親，親類d to him; and John Carter will be your friend, too."
"I shall be as 肉親，親類d to you as I can," he said, "and if there is anything that I can do for you, I shall be glad to do it."
"There is something that you can do for me," I said.
"What is it?" he asked.
"Come closer, so that I may whisper it to you." He hesitated. "Do not be afraid; I shall not 害（を与える） you."
Then he （機の）カム の近くに to the cage. "What is it?" he asked.
I ひさまづくd and bent my lips の近くに to his ear. "I wish to know all that you can learn about the girl, Janai; I mean, what is happening to her in the palace of Jal Had, and what is going to happen to her."
"I shall tell you all that I can learn," he said; and then he took his empty 妨害する and went away.
MONOTONOUS days （機の）カム and went, relieved only by conversation with the red man in the 隣接するing cage, and by visits twice a day from the young slave from Duhor, whose 指名する was Orm-O.
やめる a friendship developed between the red man from Helium and I. His 指名する was Ur Raj; and when he told me it, I 解任するd having met him several years before. He was from Hastor, a city on the frontier of the empire, and had been a padwar 船内に one of the 軍艦s 駅／配置するd there. I asked him if he remembered an officer 指名するd Vor Daj, and he said he remembered him very 井戸／弁護士席.
"Do you know him?" he 問い合わせd.
"Intimately," I replied. "In fact, there is nobody in the world whom I know so 井戸／弁護士席."
"But how do you know him?" he 需要・要求するd.
"He was at Morbus with John Carter," I replied.
"He was a splendid officer," he said. "I 解任する having a long conversation with him when the grand (n)艦隊／(a)素早い （機の）カム to Hastor."
"You and he discussed an 発明 that you were working upon that would （悪事，秘密などを）発見する and 位置を示す enemy ships at a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, identifying them by the sound of their モーターs. You had discovered that no two モーターs gave 前へ／外へ the same vibrations, and you had developed an 器具 that 記録，記録的な／記録するd these vibrations 正確に at 広大な／多数の／重要な distances. You also introduced him to a very beautiful young lady whom you hoped to take as your mate."
Ur Raj's 注目する，もくろむs went wide in astonishment. "But how in the world could you know of these 事柄s?" he 需要・要求するd. "You must have been very intimate with him indeed if he narrated to you the gist of conversations that took place years before with a comparative stranger."
"He told neither me nor any other about your 発明," I replied, "because he 約束d you that he would not say anything about it until you had fully developed it and 申し込む／申し出d it to the 海軍 of Helium."
"But then if he did not tell you, how could you know these things?" he 需要・要求するd.
"That, you may never know," I replied; "but you may 残り／休憩（する） 保証するd that Vor Daj never 乱用d your 信用／信任."
I believe that Ur Raj was a little in awe of me after that, believing that I had some supernatural or occult 力／強力にするs. I used to catch him gazing at me intently as he squatted upon the 床に打ち倒す of his cage, doubtless trying to fathom what seemed an inexplicable mystery to him.
The slave boy, Orm-O, became やめる friendly, telling me all that he could learn about Janai, which was little or nothing. I gathered from him that she was in no 即座の danger, as Jal Had's oldest wife had taken her under her 保護. Jal Had had several wives; and this first wife he 恐れるd above all things on earth. She had long 反対するd to 株ing the affections of Jal Had with other women; and she did not ーするつもりである that the number should be 増加するd, 特に by the 取得／買収 of so beautiful a young woman as Janai.
"It is 噂するd," said Orm-O, "that she will put Janai out of the way at the first 適切な時期. She is hesitating now only because of the 恐れる that Jal Had, in his 激怒（する）, would destroy her if she did so; but she may find a way to 遂行する it without bringing 疑惑 upon herself. In fact, she has several times recently received Gantun Gur, the 暗殺者 of Amhor, who recently returned from 捕らわれた. I can tell you that I should not like to be Janai, 特に if Gantun Gur listens too long to Vanuma and 受託するs a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 from her."
This （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 原因（となる）d me かなりの 関心 for the 福利事業 of Janai. Of course, I felt やめる 確かな that Gantun Gur would not kill her; but that would not keep Vanuma from finding some other means, if she had 決定するd to destroy Janai. I asked Orm-O to 警告する Janai, and he said that he would if he ever had an 適切な時期.
The danger 脅すing Janai was 絶えず on my mind, and my 無（不）能 to 援助（する） her drove me almost to distraction. If there were only something that I might do. But there was nothing. I seemed to be utterly helpless, and Janai's 状況／情勢 平等に hopeless.
いつかs we had dull days at the zoo; but as a 支配する there was a 安定した stream of people passing along the avenue between the cages, and almost always there was a little （人が）群がる gathered in 前線 of my cage when the avenue was not jammed by those who （機の）カム and stood looking at me for, hours at a stretch. There were always new 直面するs; but there were those that I had learned to 認める because they （機の）カム so often; and then one day I saw Gantun Gur in the （人が）群がる. He shouldered his way toward me, eliciting much 不平（をいう）ing and some hard words; but when someone 認めるd him and his 指名する was passed around, the 観客s gave way before him, for no one wished to antagonize the 暗殺者 of Amhor. What a 評判 the 初めの must have 伸び（る）d!
"Kaor, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," he said, coming の近くに to the cage.
"Kaor, Gantun Gur," I replied. "It is good to see you again; and I wish that I might speak to you 個人として."
"I will come 支援する," he said, "after the 訪問者s are expelled. You see, I am something of a 特権d character in Amhor and around the palace. No one wishes to antagonize me, not even Jal Had."
I thought that the day would never end, that the 訪問者s would never leave. The hours dragged interminably; but at last the guards drove the public out, and the carts 含む／封じ込めるing food for the beasts were wheeled 負かす／撃墜する the avenue. Then Orm-O （機の）カム with his 妨害する of 捨てるs; but there was no 調印する of Gantun Gur. I wondered if he had again 砂漠d me, or if his 誇るd 特権 was a myth. I was 特に anxious to see him, because I had finally 発展させるd a 計画（する） which I thought might 証明する 有益な for Janai. I asked Orm-O for some word of her, but he only shook his 長，率いる and said that he had not seen her around the palace for days.
"Perhaps Vanuma has had her destroyed," I 示唆するd, fearfully.
"Perhaps," he said. "The last I heard was that she was not 扱う／治療するing Janai so 井戸／弁護士席 as she had in the beginning. Some say that she whips her every night now."
I couldn't imagine Vanuma or anyone else whipping Janai, for she was not the type to take a whipping meekly.
It was almost dark and I had given up all hope of Gantun Gur, when I saw him approach my cage. "Kaor, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業!" he said. "I was 延期するd; no いっそう少なく a person than Jal Had himself. He （機の）カム to me in conversation."
"Whom does he wish killed now?" asked Ur Raj.
"He only wished to be 確かな that I was not planning on 殺人，大当り him," replied Gantun Gur. "Do you know that I would rather be what I am, 長，率いる of the 暗殺者s' Guild, than to be Prince of Amhor! My 力／強力にする is 制限のない; everyone 恐れるs me, for, while I am known, all my 暗殺者s are not; and even those who might 陰謀（を企てる） against me 恐れる to do so lest my 秘かに調査するs learn of it."
"You have come a long way from the 研究室／実験室 Building, Gantun Gur," I said, with a smile. "But tell me, does Janai still live? Is she 井戸／弁護士席? Is she 安全な?"
"She lives and is 井戸／弁護士席, but she is not 安全な; she never can be 安全な in Amhor. At least her life will never be 安全な as long as Vanuma lives. Of course, I do not need to tell you that, neither I nor any of my 暗殺者s will destroy Janai; but Vanuma may find someone else to do it, or even do it herself in desperation; so I have come to the 結論 that the best thing that I can do is to have Vanuma assassinated."
"No, no," I 反対するd. "The moment Vanuma were out of the way, there would be 非，不，無 to 保護する Janai from Jal Had."
"That is 権利," said Gantun Gur, scratching his 長，率いる. "I had not taken that 段階 of the 事柄 into consideration. As a 事柄 of fact, it would not be so bad for Janai, for then she would become Princess of Amhor; and from what I have seen of Jal Had's other wives, Janai would 支配する undisputed queen.
"But she does not wish to marry Jal Had," I said. "Vor Daj loves her. We must save her for him."
"Vor Daj," said Gantun Gur, "lying as one dead in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath the 研究室／実験室 Building of Morbus, certainly surrounded and perhaps long since devoured by the horror that spreads from Vat Room No. 4. No, no, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, while I admire your 忠義 to Vor Daj, I think that it is wasted. Neither you, nor I, nor Janai will ever see him again."
"にもかかわらず, we must do what we can to save Janai for him; for I, for one, have not given up hope that Vor Daj some day will be 救助（する）d."
"井戸／弁護士席, have you a 計画（する）, then?" he asked.
"Yes," I said, "I have."
"What is it?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Get word to Vanuma, even if you have to tell her yourself, that Jal Had has learned that she is 試みる／企てるing to 雇う 暗殺者s to destroy Janai, and that he has sworn that if Janai dies, no 事柄 what the 原因（となる）, he will すぐに destroy Vanuma."
"Not a bad idea," said Gantun Gur. "I can get that word to her すぐに through one of her 女性（の） slaves."
"I shall breathe more easily when I know that you have done it," I said.
I certainly slept better that night than I had for a long time, because I felt that, 一時的に at least, Janai was 安全な. It was 井戸／弁護士席 for my peace of mind that I did not know what the next morning was to bring.
MY 独房 was divided laterally by a partition, the 前線 of the 独房 存在 open on the avenue, the 後部 consisting of a dark compartment in which there was a 選び出す／独身, small window and a 激しい door in the 支援する 塀で囲む. This was my bedroom, and my bed was a pile of the moss-like, ochre vegetation that covers the dead sea 底（に届く）s of Barsoom. A 事情に応じて変わる door, that was raised and lowered by means of a rope passing over a pulley and thence outside the 支援する of the cage, connected the two compartments. When I was in the 前線 compartment, attendants could lower the door and enter the 後部 compartment for the 目的 of きれいにする it out, and 副／悪徳行為 versa, no one 投機・賭けるing to come into either compartment alone with me. I must say for Jal Had, that he had our cages kept reasonably clean; but that was because he realized that he could thus keep us in a more healthy 条件 and not because of any 人道的な instincts which he 所有するd.
The morning after Gantun Gur's visit, I was awakened by the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of 派手に宣伝するs and the mournful 公式文書，認めるs of 勝利，勝つd 器具s producing music that sounded very much like a dirge. その上の sleep was impossible; so I はうd out into the daylight of my 前線 compartment where I saw Ur Raj standing with his 直面する 圧力（をかける）d against the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of his cage, looking toward the palace.
"Why the music?" I asked. "Are they celebrating something?"
"Perhaps they are at that," he replied, with a smile, "though that music means that a member of the 王室の family is dead."
"Let us hope that it is Jal Had," I said.
"Probably no such luck," returned Ur Raj.
The attendants were coming along the avenue, feeding the animals; and when they reached Ur Raj's cage we asked them who was dead; but they told us that it was 非，不，無 of our 商売／仕事, and passed on. Of course, there was no 推論する／理由 why they should not have told us, if they had known; but it seemed to give them a feeling of greater importance if they 扱う／治療するd us like wild beasts rather than like men, and wild beasts are not supposed to know anything of the 事件／事情／状勢s of their masters.
The green man in the 隣接するing cage had never been a very friendly neighbor. I think he resented the fact that I attracted more attention than he. He never 演説（する）／住所d me, and had answered in monosyllables or not at all, the few times that I had spoken to him; but, of course, that might have been because they are 自然に a sullen and taciturn race; but now, やめる 突然に, he spoke to me.
"If Jal Had is dead," he said, "there will be 混乱 for several days. I have been here a long time, and I have learned much. I have learned that there are several who would like to 後継する Jal Had, and if he is dead Amhor may have a civil war on her 手渡すs. Then would be a good time for us to try to escape."
"If I had thought that there was any chance of escaping," I said, "I would not have waited for Jal Had to die."
"Until something happens that 混乱に陥れる／中断させるs the discipline of the guards and throws the city into 騒動," said the green man, "no 計画（する） of escape would have a chance of success, but when that happens I have a 計画（する） that may 後継する."
"What is it?" I asked.
"Come closer to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, and I will whisper it to you. I do not wish any to overhear. One man could not 遂行する the thing alone, but I believe that I can 信用 you and the red man next to you. I have watched you both carefully, and I believe that you have the courage and the 知能 to help me carry the 計画（する） to a successful 結論." Then, in a whisper, he explained to me in 詳細（に述べる） the idea that he had in mind. It was not bad, and perhaps had some element of success. The green man asked me to explain to Ur Raj, and I did so. The red man listened intently and then nodded his 長，率いる.
"Whether it should fail or 後継する," he said, "it is at least better than remaining here in 捕らわれた for life."
"I やめる agree with you," I said, "and if only my life were at 火刑／賭ける, I should be willing to make the 試みる／企てる at any time; but I must を待つ some 適切な時期 to 救助（する） Janai with me."
"But what can be your 利益／興味 in the red girl, Janai?" 需要・要求するd Ur Raj. "She certainly wouldn't give a second ちらりと見ること at anyone as hideous as you."
"I 約束d Vor Daj that I would 保護する her," I said; "and so I cannot go without her."
"I see," said Ur Raj; "so inasmuch as no 計画（する） of escape will 後継する, we might 同様に 計画（する） on taking Janai with us. It won't 複雑にする 事柄s in the least. Fortunately, they cannot keep us from dreaming dreams, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; and as that is about all the happiness that we have a 権利 to 推定する／予想する, we might 同様に make the most of it and dream really worthwhile dreams. I shall dream that we shall be successful; that we destroy Jal Had, and that I become Prince of Amhor. I shall make you one of my dwars, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. In fact, I 任命する you now." He laughed heartily at his little joke, and I joined in with him.
"But I was an odwar in Morbus," I said.
"Oh, very 井戸／弁護士席, you shall be an odwar here, then. Consider yourself 促進するd."
The green man saw nothing funny in what we were 説, taking it all literally. They have no sense of humor as we understand it, and never smile or laugh except when 証言，証人／目撃するing the sufferings of others. I have seen them 公正に／かなり roll on the ground with laughter while watching the agony of some 犠牲者 upon which they were wreaking the most fiendish 拷問s. その上の conversation between us on this 支配する was interrupted by the arrival of Orm-O with his 妨害する of 捨てるs for my breakfast.
"What has happened, Orm-O?" I asked him. "Why the music?"
"Do you mean that you have not heard?" he asked. "Vanuma is dead. One of her slaves told me that there was no 疑問 but that she had been 毒（薬）d; and Jal Had is 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd."
Vanuma dead! What would become of Janai now?
We inmates of the zoo were little 影響する／感情d by what went on in the palace に引き続いて the death of Vanuma, but for a 選び出す／独身 circumstance. Until after the funeral, which occurred five days later, the palace grounds were の近くにd to the public, and so we looked 今後 to a period of what I felt would be a most delightful interlude of peace and 静かな; but I soon discovered that it was not as enjoyable as I had 心配するd, for I 設立する the monotony of it almost unendurable. Strange as it may seem, I 行方不明になるd the gaping 群衆 and learned that they afforded us やめる as much amusement, entertainment, and distraction as we 申し込む／申し出d them.
During this time, I learned something from Orm-O which 始める，決める my mind at 残り／休憩（する） insofar as Janai was 関心d for at least a period of time. He told me that 法廷，裁判所 etiquette 要求するd a period of 嘆く／悼むing of twenty-seven days, during which the 王室の family eschewed all 楽しみs; but he had also told me that すぐに に引き続いて this period Jal Had planned to take Janai in marriage.
Another thing that I learned from him was that the family of Vanuma believed that Jal Had had 原因（となる）d Vanuma to be 毒（薬）d. They were powerful nobles of 王室の 降下／家系, and の中で them was one who aspired to be Prince of Amhor. This Dur Ajmad was far more popular than Jal Had, his 影響（力） with the army, outside of Jal Had's personal 軍隊／機動隊s, 存在 広大な／多数の／重要な.
Had it not been for Orm-O, we in the zoo would have known nothing of all this; but he kept us 井戸／弁護士席 知らせるd, so that we were able to follow the happenings in the palace and the city やめる as 井戸／弁護士席 as any of the ordinary 国民s of Amhor. As the days passed, I could see that the temper of the people who visited the zoo had changed. They were 緊張した and nervous, and many were the ちらりと見ることs cast in the direction of the palace. More people than ever jammed the avenue between the cages, but I felt that they were there more to see what might happen in the palace grounds than to look at us. Whispering groups gathered, 支払う／賃金ing no attention to us; and they were evidently 関心d with more important things than wild beasts.
Then one day 近づく the の近くに of the 嘆く／悼むing period, I heard, 早期に in the morning, the humming staccato of Martian 小火器; and there were trumpet calls and shouted orders. Guards の近くにd the gates that had just been opened to 収容する／認める the public; and with the exception of the 詳細（に述べる） that remained to guard the gate, attendants and 軍人s alike ran in the direction of the palace.
It was all very exciting; but in the excitement I did not forget what it might mean to me and Janai, nor did I forget the 計画（する） that the green man and Ur Raj and I had discussed; and so, when one of the last of the attendants （機の）カム running 負かす／撃墜する the avenue toward the palace, I threw myself upon the 床に打ち倒す of my cage and writhed in 明らかな agony, as I 叫び声をあげるd to him to come to me. I didn't know whether or not the ruse would work, for the man must have 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go with the others and see what was happening at the palace; but I banked on the fact that he must realize that if anything happened to one of his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s and 特に so 価値のある a one as I, Jal Had would unquestionably punish him for 砂漠ing his 地位，任命する; and Jal Had's 罰s were やめる often 致命的な.
The fellow hesitated a moment as he turned and looked in my direction. He started on again toward the palace but after a few steps he turned and ran to my cage. "What is the 事柄 with you, beast?" he cried.
"There is a strange reptile in my sleeping den," I cried. "It has bitten me, and I am going to die."
"Where did it bite you?" he 需要・要求するd.
"On the 手渡す," I cried. "Come look."
He （機の）カム の近くに, and when he did so I reached between the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s quickly and 掴むd him by the throat. So quickly and so tightly did I の近くに upon his windpipe that he had no 適切な時期 to make an 激しい抗議. Ur Raj and the green man were 圧力（をかける）d against the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of their cages watching me. Only we three saw the guard die.
I dragged the 団体／死体 上向き until I could 掴む the 重要なs that hung upon a （犯罪の）一味 by his harness. Then I let it 減少（する） to the ground. I easily reached the padlock that 安全な・保証するd the door in the 前線 of the cage, and in a few seconds I was out on the ground. From there I はうd quickly beneath the cages to the 後部 where my activities would be hidden from 見解（をとる） from any who might pass along the avenue. I 解放（する）d the green man and Ur Raj, and for a moment we stood there discussing the advisability of carrying out in 十分な the 計画（する） we had 熟視する／熟考するd. It 申し込む／申し出d かなりの 危険 for us, but we felt that it might create such a 転換 that in the 続いて起こるing 混乱 we might have a better chance of escaping.
"Yes," agreed Ur Raj, "the more 混乱 there is, the better chance we shall have to reach the palace and find your Janai."
I must say that the whole 計画（する） was hare-brained and hopeless. It had perhaps one chance in a hundred million of 後継するing.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," I said, "come on."
支援する of the cages we 設立する a number of the 突き破るs and goads used by the attendants to 支配（する）／統制する the beasts, and 武装した with these we started toward the lower cages nearest the gate and farthest from the palace. I was also 武装した with the shortsword and dagger I had taken from the attendant I had killed, but I could not hope that they would be of much use to me in the event that our 計画（する）s miscarried.
Beginning at the cage nearest the gate, we 解放（する）d the animals, 運動ing them ahead of us along the 後部 of the cages in the direction of the palace.
I had been fearful that we would be unable to 支配（する）／統制する them and that they would turn upon us and destroy us; but I soon learned that from experience they had become afraid of the sharp goads used by the keepers, with which we 脅すd and prodded them along. Even the two 広大な／多数の／重要な apts and the white apes moved sullenly before us. At first there was little noise or 混乱, only low growls from the carnivores and the nervous snorting of the herbivorous animals; but as we proceeded and the number and variety of the beasts 増加するd, so did the 容積／容量 of sounds until the 空気／公表する rang with the bellowing of the zitidars and the squeals of the maddened throats, and the roars and growls of banths and apts and the 得点する／非難する／２０s of other beasts moving nervously ahead of us.
A gate that is always kept の近くにd separates the zoo from the grounds すぐに surrounding the palace. This, the attendants in their excitement had left open today, and through it we drove the beasts into the palace grounds without 干渉，妨害.
By now every beast in the horrible pack, excited to a high pitch of nervous 緊張 by this unaccustomed liberty and the 発言する／表明するs of their fellows, had joined in the horrid diapason of ferocity so that no one within the palace grounds or, for that 事柄, for some distance beyond them, could have failed to hear, and now I saw the attendants who had 砂漠d their 地位，任命するs running to 会合，会う us. The beasts saw them, too, and some of the more intelligent, such as the 広大な／多数の／重要な white apes, must have remembered 侮辱／冷遇s and cruelties heaped upon them during their 捕らわれた, for with snarls and growls and roars of 激怒（する） they sprang 今後 to 会合，会う the keepers, and fell upon them and destroyed them; and then, その上の 刺激するd by this taste of 血 and 復讐, they moved on toward the 兵士s defending the gates, which were 存在 脅すd by the 軍隊／機動隊s of Dur Ajmad.
This was 正確に what we had hoped for, as it created a 転換 which permitted Ur Raj, the green man, and me to enter a 味方する door of the palace unobserved.
At last I had 後継するd in entering the palace where Janai was a 囚人; but a 計画（する） for turning the 状況／情勢 to our advantage was still as remote as the さらに先に moon. I was in the palace, but where in that 広大な／多数の／重要な pile was Janai?
THE rooms and 回廊（地帯）s of that 部分 of the palace which we had entered were 砂漠d, the inmates 存在 either in hiding or defending the gates.
"And now that we are here," 需要・要求するd Bal Tab, the green man, "what do we do next? Where is the red woman?"
"It is a large palace to search," said Ur Raj. "Even if we 会合，会う with no 干渉，妨害, it would take a long time; but certainly before long we shall find 軍人s barring our way."
"Someone is coming 負かす／撃墜する this 回廊（地帯）," said Bal Tab. "I can hear him."
The 回廊（地帯） curved to the left just ahead of us, and presently around this curve （機の）カム a 青年 whom I 認めるd 即時に. It was Orm-O. He ran quickly toward me.
"From one of the upper windows, I saw you enter the palace," he said, "and I hurried to 会合，会う you as quickly as I could."
"Where is Janai?" I 需要・要求するd.
"I will show you," he said; "but if I am 設立する out, I shall be killed. Perhaps you are too late, for Jal Had has gone to visit her in her apartments, even though the period of 嘆く／悼むing is not over."
"Hurry," I snapped, and Orm-O 始める，決める off at a trot along the 回廊（地帯）, followed by Ur Raj, Bal Tab, and me. He led us to the 底（に届く） of a spiral ramp and told us to 上がる to the third level where we should turn to the 権利 and follow a 回廊（地帯） to its end. There we should find the door 主要な into Janai's apartments.
"If Jal Had is with Janai, the 回廊（地帯） will be guarded," he said, "and you will have to fight, but you will not have to 競う with 小火器 as Jal Had, 恐れるing 暗殺, 許すs no one but himself to carry 小火器 in the palace."
After thanking Orm-O, the three of us 上がるd the spiral ramp, and as we reached the third level I saw two 軍人s standing before a door at the end of a short 回廊（地帯）. Behind that door would be Jal Had and Janai.
The 軍人s saw us as soon as we saw them, and they （機の）カム toward us with drawn swords.
"What do you want here?" 需要・要求するd one of them.
"I wish to see Jal Had," I replied.
"You cannot see Jal Had," he said. "Go 支援する to your cages where you belong."
For answer, Bal Tab felled the 軍人 with a blow from the metal shod goad that he carried, and almost 同時に I engaged the other in a duel with swords. The fellow was a remarkably good swordsman, but he could not 対処する with one who had been a pupil of John Carter and who had the 追加するd advantage of an abnormally long reach and 広大な／多数の／重要な strength.
I finished him quickly as I did not wish to 延期する much, nor did I wish to 追加する to his sufferings.
Bal Tab was smiling, for it amused him to see men die. "You have a 罰金 sword arm," he said, which was high 賞賛する from a green Martian.
Stepping over the 団体／死体 of my antagonist, I threw open the door and entered the room beyond, a small 賭け金-room which was 空いている. At the far end of this room was another door, beyond which I could hear the sound of 発言する／表明するs raised in 怒り／怒る or excitement. Crossing quickly, I entered the second room where I 設立する Jal Had 持つ／拘留するing Janai in his 武器. She was struggling to escape, and striking at him. His 直面する was red with 怒り／怒る, and I saw him raise his 握りこぶし to strike her.
"Stop!" I cried, and then they both turned and saw me.
"Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業!" cried Janai, and there was a 公式文書，認める of 救済 in her トン.
When Jal Had saw us he 押し進めるd Janai 概略で from him and whipped out his radium ピストル. I leaped for him, but before I could reach him, a metal shod goad whizzed by my shoulder and passed through the heart of the Prince of Amhor before he could level his ピストル or squeeze the 誘発する／引き起こす. Bal Tab it was who had cast the goad, and to him I probably 借りがあるd my life.
I think we were all a little surprised and shaken by the suddenness and enormity of the thing that had taken place, and for a moment we stood there in silence looking 負かす／撃墜する at the 団体／死体 of Jal Had.
"井戸／弁護士席," said Ur Raj, presently, "he is dead; and now what are we going to do?"
"The palace and the palace grounds are filled with his retainers," said Janai. "If they discover what we have done, we shall all be killed."
"We three should give them a 戦う／戦い they would long remember," said Bal Tab.
"If there were some place where we might hide until after dark," said Ur Raj, "I am sure that we can get out of the palace grounds, and we might even be able to leave the city."
"Do you know any place where we might hide until after dark?" I asked Janai.
"No," she said, "I know of no place where they would not search."
"What is on the level above us?" I asked.
"The 王室の hangar," she replied, "where Jal Had's 私的な airships are kept."
Involuntarily I 発言する／表明するd an exclamation of 救済. "What luck!" I exclaimed. "Nothing could 控訴 our 目的 better than one of Jal Had's fliers."
"But the hangars are 井戸／弁護士席 guarded," said Janai. "I have often seen the 軍人s marching past my door to relieve the hangar guards. There were never いっそう少なく than ten of them."
"There may not be so many today," said Ur Raj, "as Jal Had needed all his 軍隊 to defend the palace gates."
"If there were twenty," said Bal Tab, "it would make a better fight. Let us hope that there are not too few."
I gave Jal Had's radium ピストル to Ur Raj, and then the four of us went out into the 回廊（地帯） and 上がるd the ramp that led to the hangar on the roof. I sent Ur Raj ahead because he was smaller than either Bal Tab or I, and could reconnoiter with いっそう少なく 見込み of 存在 discovered; also, the fact that he was a red man made it advantageous to use him thus, as he would いっそう少なく quickly 誘発する 疑惑 than either Bal Tab or myself. We three 追跡するd a short distance behind him, and when he reached a point where he could get a 見解（をとる） of the roof we 停止（させる）d and waited.
Presently he returned to us. "There are but two men on guard," he said. "It will be 平易な."
"We'll 急ぐ them," I 示唆するd. "If we take them by surprise, it may not be necessary to kill them." Although an experienced man who has 参加するd in many 衝突s, I still dislike seeing men die and 特に by my own 手渡すs, if 事柄s can be arranged さもなければ; but the chaps who guarded the 王室の hangar on the roof did not seem to care whether they lived or died for they 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d us the moment they saw us; and though I 約束d not to 害（を与える） them if they 降伏するd, they kept on coming until there was nothing for us to do but engage them.
Just before they reached us, one of them spoke 静かに to the other, who turned and ran as 急速な／放蕩な as he could across the roof. Then his valiant companion engaged us; but I caught a glimpse of the second man disappearing through a 罠（にかける） in the roof. Evidently he had gone to 召喚する 援助（する） while his fellow sacrificed his life to 拘留する us. The instant that I realized this, I leaped in to の近くに ４半期/4分の1s and 派遣（する）d the 軍人, though I must say that I never before killed a man with いっそう少なく relish. This simple 軍人 was a hero, if ever there was one; and it seemed a shame to take his life, but it was his or ours.
Knowing that 追跡 might develop すぐに, I 召喚するd the others to follow me and 急いでd into the hangar where I quickly selected what appeared to be a reasonably 急速な／放蕩な flier which would 融通する all of us.
I knew that Ur Raj could 操縦する a ship; and so I ordered him to the 支配（する）／統制するs, and a moment later we were gliding 滑らかに out of the hangar and across the roof.
As we took off, I looked 負かす／撃墜する into the palace grounds from which rose the cries of the beasts and the shouts of the 軍人s; and even as I looked I saw the gate 落ちる and the men of Dur Ajmad 群れている through to 圧倒する the 残余s of Jal Had's 軍隊s.
As we rose in the 空気／公表する, I saw a patrol boat some distance away turn and 長，率いる for us. I すぐに ordered Bal Tab and Janai below, and after giving some 指示／教授／教育s to Ur Raj I followed them so that 非，不，無 of us might be seen by members of the 乗組員 of the patrol boat.
The latter approached us 速く, and when it was in speaking distance asked us who we had 船内に and where we were 長，率いるd. に引き続いて my 指示／教授／教育s, Ur Raj replied that Jal Had was below and that he had given orders not to divulge our 目的地. The 指揮官 of the patrol boat may have had his 疑問s as to the veracity of the 声明, but evidently he felt that he did not care to take a chance of antagonizing his prince in the event that he were 船内に and had given such 指示／教授／教育s; so he fell off and let us continue on our way; but presently he started 追跡するing us, and before we had passed beyond the 限界s of the city I saw at least a dozen fliers in 追跡. The hangar guard who had escaped had evidently raised the alarm. Perhaps, even, they had 設立する the 団体／死体 of Jal Had. In any event, it was やめる evident that we were 存在 追求するd; and when the other ships overtook the patrol and spoke, it too （機の）カム after us at 十分な 速度(を上げる）.
THE flier we had （軍用に）徴発する／ハイジャックするd was of about the same 速度(を上げる） as the larger 大型船s that were 追求するing us; but the patrol boat was faster, and it was evident that she would 結局 精密検査する us.
A 迅速な 調査する of the boat 明らかにする／漏らすd that there were ライフル銃／探して盗むs in their racks below deck and a small gun at 屈服する and astern above. They all 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the ordinary Martian 爆発するing 発射物s which have been 基準 for ages. A 選び出す／独身, direct 攻撃する，衝突する in any 決定的な part of the ship might easily 無能にする it, and I knew that as soon as the patrol boat （機の）カム within 範囲 it would 開始する 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing. I had come on deck as soon as I had realized that we were no longer deceiving the Amhorians, and I was standing beside Ur Raj 勧めるing him to greater 速度(を上げる）.
"She is doing her 限界 now," he said; "but they are still 伸び（る）ing on us. However, I don't think we need to worry 大いに. You may not have noticed it, but the 船体 of this ship is 井戸／弁護士席 保護するd, probably better 装甲の than the other ships because it was used by Jal Had, 本人自身で. Only by 得点する／非難する／２０ing a direct 攻撃する，衝突する on the 支配（する）／統制するs or the rudder, can they put us out of （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, unless they are able to get very の近くに and give us a broadside; but with our guns we せねばならない be able to 妨げる that."
Janai and Bal Tab had joined me on deck, and we three stood watching the 追求するing patrol boat, which was 伸び（る）ing on us 刻々と.
"There!" said Janai. "They have opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃."
"It fell short and would have been wide anyway," said Bal Tab.
"But they will soon 訂正する that and get our 範囲," I prophesied.
I told Janai and Bal Tab to go below as there was no sense in 危険ing their lives on deck unnecessarily.
"When we are in ライフル銃／探して盗む 範囲, Bal Tab," I told him, "I shall send for you; and you may bring up two or three ライフル銃／探して盗むs from below."
I then went to the 厳しい gun and trained it on the oncoming patrol boat as another 発射 fell just short of us. Then I trained our gun very carefully and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d.
"罰金!" cried Janai. "You 得点する／非難する／２０d a 攻撃する，衝突する the first time." I turned to see both her and Bal Tab ひさまづくing behind me. We were 審査するd by the gun 保護物，者, but I still thought it too dangerous; but she would not go below nor either would Bal Tab except only to bring up several ライフル銃／探して盗むs and a larger 供給（する） of 弾薬／武器.
My 発射, while a direct 攻撃する，衝突する, had evidently done little or no 害（を与える） for it neither slowed up the （手先の）技術 nor 干渉するd with its 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing.
Presently the patrol boat 開始するd to veer off わずかに to the 権利 with the possible 意向 of getting into a position from which it could 注ぐ broadsides into us.
We were both 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing continuously now, and every now and then a 爆撃する would strike against the gunshield or the 船体 and 爆発する.
I 警告を与えるd Ur Raj to keep on a straight course, since, if we tried to keep our 厳しい and smallest 的 always 現在のd to the 追求するing enemy, we should have to alter our course and would be driven into a wide curve that would 許す the larger 大型船s to 精密検査する us. Then we should most certainly be destroyed or 逮捕（する）d.
This running fight continued until Amhor lay far behind. We were スピード違反 above 広大な stretches where once 火星' mighty oceans rolled, now barren waste where only the wild, nomadic green men roved. The patrol boat had 刻々と 伸び（る）d on us, and the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of larger 大型船s had crept up a little, showing that they were a trifle faster than our flier. The patrol boat was slowly creeping up opposite us but still at a かなりの distance. They had 中止するd 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, and now they signalled us to 降伏する; but for reply Bal Tab and I turned both the 屈服する and 厳しい guns upon them. They returned our 解雇する／砲火／射撃, giving us a broadside with all their guns. I dragged Janai 負かす／撃墜する beside me behind the gunshield; but Bal Tab had not been so fortunate. I saw him straighten to his 十分な 高さ and 倒れる backward over the 味方する of the flier.
I regretted the loss of Bal Tab, not only because it 減ずるd our 防御の 軍隊 but because of the loss of a loyal comrade and a 罰金 fighting man. However, he was gone, and 嘆く／悼むing would do no good. He had died as he would have wished to die, fighting; and his 団体／死体 lay where he would have wished it to 嘘（をつく）, on the ochre moss of a dead sea 底（に届く）.
発射物s were now 爆発するing continually against the 装甲の 味方するs of our （手先の）技術 and the gunshield which was our 保護. Ur Raj had ample 保護 in the 操縦する's compartment, which was ひどく 装甲の.
We three seemed 安全な enough if we kept behind our 保護; but how long the 装甲の 味方する of the flier could withstand this constant 砲撃 of 爆発するing 爆撃するs, I did not know.
Attracting Ur Raj's attention, I signalled him to rise and 努力する to get above the patrol boat, for if we could 解雇する／砲火／射撃 負かす／撃墜する upon her from above, we might 無能にする her.
As we started to rise, Ur Raj called to me and pointed ahead. A sight met my 注目する，もくろむs that 公正に／かなり took my breath away. Approaching, far aloft and already almost above us, was a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦艦s that we had not 観察するd because of our 最大の関心事 with the fight in which we had been engaged.
I was 確かな from the size and number of them that they were not ships of Amhor; but from our position below them I could not read the insignias upon their 屈服するs nor see the colors 飛行機で行くing from their superstructures. However, no 事柄 what nation they 代表するd, we would be no worse off in their 手渡すs than in the 手渡すs of the Amhorians; so I 教えるd Ur Raj to continue to 始める，決める his course for them and to try to get between them and the patrol boat, hoping that the latter would 持つ／拘留する its 解雇する／砲火／射撃 rather than take a chance of hitting one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な ships of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い whose big guns could have destroyed it in an instant; nor was I wrong in my conjecture, for the patrol boat 中止するd 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing though it continued to 追求する us.
We were now 速く approaching the 主要な ship of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い. I could see men peering over the 味方するs at us, and presently the 広大な／多数の／重要な （手先の）技術 slowed 負かす／撃墜する.
As we arose closer to its 屈服する, Ur Raj suddenly cried out in exaltation, "A (n)艦隊／(a)素早い from Helium!" And then I, too, saw the insignia on the ship's 屈服する, and my heart leaped for I knew that Janai was saved.
Now they あられ／賞賛するd us, 需要・要求するing to know who we were. "Ur Raj of Hastor," I replied, "a padwar in the 海軍 of Helium, and two of his friends escaping from 監禁，拘置 in the City of Amhor."
They ordered us to come 船内に, then, and Ur Raj 操縦するd the （手先の）技術 across their rail and 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する on the 幅の広い deck of the 戦艦.
Officers and men looked at me in astonishment as I dropped to the deck and 解除するd Janai 負かす／撃墜する. Then Ur Raj joined us.
In the 合間, the Amhorian patrol boat had evidently discovered the 身元 of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, for it turned about and was スピード違反 支援する toward its sister ships; and soon all those that had been 追求するing us were 長，率いるd 支援する toward Amhor at 十分な 速度(を上げる）; for they knew that Ur Raj was from Helium, and they 恐れるd 報復s for having held him in 捕らわれた.
Janai, Ur Raj, and I were taken before the 命令（する）ing officer where Ur Raj had no difficulty in 納得させるing them of his 身元. "And these other two?" 需要・要求するd the officer, 示すing Janai and me.
"I am a friend of Vor Daj," I replied, "and so is this girl, Janai. I have served John Carter, too, faithfully. He will be glad to know that I am alive and 井戸／弁護士席."
"You are Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業?" asked the officer.
"Yes," I replied, "but how could you know that?"
"This (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was on its way to Amhor in search of you and the girl, Janai."
"But how in the world could you have known that we were at Amhor?" I asked, amazed.
"It is やめる simple," he replied. "The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was bringing John Carter and Ras Thavas 支援する to Morbus. Yesterday we were sailing low over the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s when we saw a red man 存在 追求するd by savages. Their canoes were about to 追いつく his when we dropped a 爆弾 の中で them, 分散させるing them. Then we dropped lower, and with 上陸 取り組む brought the man 船内に. He said that his 指名する was Pandar, and that he was escaping from Morbus; and when John Carter questioned him he learned that a flier from Amhor had 逮捕（する）d you and the girl, Janai. The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was すぐに ordered to Amhor to 影響 your 救助（する）."
"And you arrived 非，不，無 too soon," I said; "but tell me, John Carter and Ras Thavas both live?"
"Yes," he said; "they are 船内に the Ruzaar."
I have always prided myself that I have perfect 支配（する）／統制する over my emotions; but with this final proof that John Carter and Ras Thavas both lived, I （機の）カム as の近くに to breaking 負かす／撃墜する as I ever had in my life. The 救済 from long months of 疑問 and 不確定 almost 証明するd my undoing; but I held myself together, and then in a moment another 疑問 raised its ugly 長，率いる. John Carter and Ras Thavas lived; but was the 団体／死体 of Vor Daj still in 存在? And, if so, was it within the 力／強力にする of man to 回復する it?
WE were soon transferred to the Ruzaar, where I received a warm 迎える／歓迎するing from John Carter and Ras Thavas.
When I told my story, and Ur Raj had 保証するd them that there were no more Heliumetic 囚人s in Amhor, John Carter ordered the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い about; and it 長，率いるd again toward Morbus.
Ras Thavas was much 関心d when I told him about the 事故 that had occurred in Vat Room No. 4 and its results.
"That is bad," he said, "very bad. We may never be able to stop it. Let us hope that it has not reached the 団体／死体 of Vor Daj."
"Oh, don't 示唆する such a thing," cried Janai. "Vor Daj must be saved."
"It was to 救助（する） Vor Daj that I returned with this (n)艦隊／(a)素早い," said John Carter, "and you may 残り／休憩（する） 保証するd that it will not return without him, unless he has been destroyed."
In 恐れる and trembling, I 問い合わせd of John Carter the 明言する／公表する of Dejah Thoris's health.
"Thanks to Ras Thavas, she has 完全に 回復するd," he replied. "Every 広大な／多数の／重要な 外科医 of Helium had given her up; but Ras Thavas, the 奇蹟 労働者, 回復するd her to perfect health."
"Did you have any difficulty in returning to Helium from Morbus?" I asked.
"We had little else," he replied. "From Morbus to Phundahl was almost one continuous 戦う／戦い with insects, beasts, reptiles, and savage men. How we 生き残るd it and won through is a mystery to me; but Dur-dan and Ras Thavas gave a good account of themselves with sword and dagger, and we （機の）カム through almost to the flier without the loss of one of our number. Then, just the day before we reached it, Dur-dan was killed in a 戦う／戦い with some wild savages—the last we were to 遭遇（する） in the 沼s. The 旅行 between Morbus and Phundahl took up most of the time; but then, of course, we had to spend some time in Helium while Dejah Thoris was を受けるing 治療. I felt 納得させるd that you would pull through some way. You were powerful, intelligent, and resourceful; but I am afraid that my 信用／信任 would have been 土台を崩すd had I known of what had happened in Vat Room No. 4."
"It is a terrible 大災害," I said, "perhaps a world 大災害, and as horrifying a sight as any that you have ever 証言，証人／目撃するd. There is no combatting it, for even if you 削減（する） it to pieces it continues to grow and to spread."
That evening as I was walking on deck, I saw Janai standing alone at the rail. Knowing how repulsive I must be to her I never 軍隊d my company upon her; but this time she stopped me.
"Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," she said, "I wonder if I have ever adequately thanked you for all that you have done for me?"
"I want no thanks," I said. "It is enough that I have been able to serve you and Vor Daj."
She looked at me very closely. "What will it mean to you, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, if Vor Daj's 団体／死体 is never 回復するd?"
"I shall have lost a friend," I said.
"And you will come to Helium to live?"
"I do not know that I shall care to live," I said.
"Why?" she 需要・要求するd.
"Because there is no place in the world for such a hideous monster as I."
"Do not say that, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業," she said, kindly. "You are not hideous, because you have a good heart. At first, before I knew you, I thought that you were hideous; but now, my friend, I see only the beauty and nobility of your character."
That was very 甘い of her, and I told her so; but it didn't alter the fact that I was so hideous that I knew I should 絶えず be 脅すing women and children should I 同意 to go to Helium.
"井戸／弁護士席, I think your 外見 will make little difference in Helium," she said, "for I am 納得させるd that you will have many friends; but what is to become of me if Vor Daj is not 救助（する）d?"
"You need have no 恐れる. John Carter will see to that."
"But John Carter is under no 義務 to me," she 主張するd.
"にもかかわらず, he will take care of you."
"And you will come to see me, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業?" she asked.
"If you wish me to," I said; but I knew that Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 would never live to go to Helium.
She looked at me in silence and 刻々と for a moment, and then she said, "I know what is in your mind, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業! You will never come to Helium as you are; but now that Ras Thavas has returned, why can he not give your brain a new 団体／死体, as he did for so many other いっそう少なく worthy hormads?"
"Perhaps," I replied; "but where shall I find a 団体／死体?"
"There is Vor Daj's," she said, in a whisper.
"You mean," I said, "that you would like my brain in the 団体／死体 of Vor Daj?"
"Why not?" she asked. "It is your brain that has been my best and most loyal friend. Sytor told me that Vor Daj's brain had been destroyed. Perhaps it has. If that is true, I know that he lied when he said that you 原因（となる）d it to be destroyed; for I know you better now and know that you would not have so wronged a friend; but if by chance it has been destroyed, what could be better for me than that the brain of my friend animate the 団体／死体 of one whom I so admired?"
"But wouldn't you always say to yourself, 'this 団体／死体 has the brain of a hormad? It is not Vor Daj; it is just a thing that grew in a Vat.'"
"No," she replied. "I do not think that it would make any difference. I do not think that it would be difficult for me to 納得させる myself that the brain and the 団体／死体 belonged together, just as, on the contrary, it has been difficult to conceive that the brain which animates the 団体／死体 of Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 起こる／始まるd in a vat of slimy, animal tissue."
"If Ras Thavas should find me a handsome 団体／死体," I said, jokingly, "then Vor Daj would have a 競争相手, I can 保証する you."
She 発射 me a quizzical look. "I do not think so," she said.
I wondered just what she meant by that and why she looked at me so peculiarly.
It was not likely that she had guessed the truth, since it was 信じられない that any man would have permitted his brain to be transferred to the 団体／死体 of a hormad. Could she have meant that Vor Daj could have no successful 競争相手?
It was night when we approached the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s. The 広大な／多数の／重要な (n)艦隊／(a)素早い sailed majestically over the City of Phundahl; the lighted city gleamed through the 不明瞭 below us, but no patrol boat 投機・賭けるd aloft to question us. Our ships were all lighted and must have been 明白な for a long time before we passed over the city; but Phundahl, weak in ships, would challenge no strange (n)艦隊／(a)素早い the size of ours. I could 井戸／弁護士席 imagine that the Jed of Phundahl breathed more easily as we 消えるd into the eastern night.
THE desolate wastes of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Toonolian 沼s over which we passed that night took on a strange, weird beauty and 追加するd mystery in the 不明瞭. Their waters 反映するd the myriad 星／主役にするs which the thin 空気／公表する of 火星 明らかにする／漏らすs; and the passing moons were 反映するd 支援する from the still lagoons or touched the rocky islets with a soft radiance that transformed them into 小島s of enchantment. Occasionally, we saw the campfires of savages, and faintly to our ears rose the 詠唱するing of 野蛮な songs and the にわか景気ing of 派手に宣伝するs muffled by distance; all punctuated by the 叫び声をあげる or bellow of some savage thing.
"The last of the 広大な／多数の／重要な oceans," said John Carter, who had joined me at the rail. "Its 結局の passing will doubtless 示す the passing of a world, and 火星 will hurtle on through all eternity peopled by not even a memory of its past grandeur."
"It saddens me to think of it," I said.
"And me, too," he replied.
"But you could return to Earth," I reminded him.
He smiled. "I do not think that either of us need worry about the end of 火星; at least, not for another million years, perhaps."
I laughed. "Somehow, when you spoke of it, it seemed as though the end were very 近づく," I said.
"Comparatively speaking, it is," he replied. "Here we have only a shallow 湿地帯 to remind us of the mighty oceans which once rolled across the major 部分 of Barsoom. On Earth, the waters cover three ４半期/4分の1s of the globe, reaching a depth of over five miles; yet, 結局 the same 運命／宿命 will 追いつく that 惑星. The mountains will wash 負かす／撃墜する into the seas; the seas will evaporate; and some day all that will be left to 示す their 広大な／多数の／重要な oceans will be another Toonolian 沼 in some barren waste where the 広大な／多数の／重要な 太平洋の Ocean rolls today."
"You make me sad," I said.
"井戸／弁護士席, let's not worry about it, then," he laughed. "We have much more important 事柄s to consider than the end of the two worlds. The 運命／宿命 of a friend transcends that of a 惑星. What shall you do if your 団体／死体 cannot be 回復するd?"
"I shall never return to Helium with this 団体／死体," I replied.
"I cannot 非難する you. We shall have to find you another 団体／死体."
"No," I said. "I have given the 事柄 a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of thought, and I have come to a final 決定／判定勝ち（する）. If my own 団体／死体 has been destroyed, I shall destroy this 団体／死体, too, and the brain with it. There are far more 望ましい 団体／死体s than 地雷, of course; and yet I am so 大（公）使館員d to it that I should not care to live in the 団体／死体 of another."
"Do not decide too あわてて, Vor Daj."
"Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, my Prince," I 訂正するd.
"Why carry on the masquerade longer?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Because she does not know," I said.
He nodded. "You think it might make a difference with her?" he asked.
"I am afraid that she could never forget this 残忍な 直面する and 団体／死体, and that she might always wonder if the brain, too, were not the brain of a hormad, even though it reposed in the skull of Vor Daj. No one knows but you and Ras Thavas and I, my prince. I beg of you that you will never divulge the truth to Janai."
"As you wish," he said; "though I am やめる sure that you are making a mistake. If she cares for you, it will make no difference to her; if she does not care for you, it will make no difference to you."
"No," I said. "I want to forget Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, myself, and I certainly want her to forget him."
"That she will never do," he said, "for, from what she has told me, she entertains a very strong affection for Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業! He is Vor Daj's most dangerous 競争相手."
"Don't," I begged. "The very idea is repulsive."
"It is the character that makes the man," said John Carter, "not the clay which is its abode."
"No, my friend," I replied, "no 量 of philosophizing could make Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 a suitable mate for any red woman; least of all, Janai."
"Perhaps you are 権利," he agreed; "but after the 広大な／多数の／重要な sacrifice that you have made for her, I feel that you deserve a better reward than death by your own 手渡す."
"井戸／弁護士席," I replied, "tomorrow will probably decide the 事柄 for us; and already I see the first streak of 夜明け above the horizon."
He thought in silence for a few moments, and then he said, "Perhaps the least of the difficulties which may 直面する us will be reaching 3-17 and the 団体／死体 of Vor Daj. What 関心s me more than that is the 見込み that the entire 研究室／実験室 Building may be filled with the 集まり from Vat Room No. 4, in which event it will be 事実上 impossible to reach Ras Thavas's 研究室／実験室 which 含む／封じ込めるs the necessary paraphernalia for the delicate 操作／手術 of returning your brain to your own 団体／死体."
"I 心配するd that," I replied; "and on my way out of Morbus, I took everything that was necessary to 3-17."
"Good!" he exclaimed. "My mind is 大いに relieved. Ras Thavas and I have both been 深く，強烈に 関心d by what 量d to his practical certainty that we should never be able to reach his 研究室／実験室. He believes that it is going to be necessary to destroy Morbus before we can check the growth from Vat No. 4."
It was daylight when we approached Morbus. The ships, with the exception of the Ruzaar, which carried us, were 派遣（する）d to circle the island to discover how far the 集まり from Vat Room No. 4 had spread.
The Ruzaar, dropping to within a few yards of the ground, approached the little island where lay the tunnel 主要な to 3-17; and, as we approached it, a sight of horror met our 注目する，もくろむs. A wriggling, writhing 集まり of tissue had spread across the water from the main island of Morbus and now 完全に covered the little island. Hideous 長，率いるs looked up at us 叫び声をあげるing 反抗; 手渡すs stretched 前へ／外へ futilely to clutch us.
I searched for the mouth of the tunnel; but it was not 明白な, 存在 完全に covered by the writhing 集まり. My heart sank, for I felt 確かな that the 集まり must have entered the tunnel and 設立する its way to 3-17; for I was sure that it would enter any 開始 and follow the line of least 抵抗 until it met some impassable 障壁.
However, I clung 猛烈に to the hope that I had covered the mouth of the tunnel 十分に 井戸／弁護士席 to have 妨げるd the 集まり from starting 負かす／撃墜する it. But even so, how could we hope to reach the tunnel through that hideous 非常線，警戒線 of horror?
John Carter stood by the rail with several members of his staff. Janai, Ras Thavas, and I were の近くに beside him. He was gazing 負かす／撃墜する with evident horror upon Ras Thavas's 創造. Presently he 問題／発行するd 指示／教授／教育s to the members of his staff, and two of them left to put them into 影響. Then we waited, no one speaking, silenced by the horror 殺到するing beneath us, 叫び声をあげるing, mouthing, gesticulating.
Janai was standing の近くに to me, and presently she しっかり掴むd my arm. It was the first time that she had ever 任意に touched me. "How horrible!" she whispered. "It cannot be possible that Vor Daj's 団体／死体 still 存在するs, for that horrid 集まり must have spread everywhere through the buildings 同様に as out beyond the 塀で囲むs of the City."
I shook my 長，率いる. I had nothing to say. She 圧力（をかける）d my arm tightly. "Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, 約束 me that you will do nothing 無分別な if the 団体／死体 of Vor Daj is lost."
"Let's not even think of it," I said.
"But we must think of it; and you must 約束 me."
I shook my 長，率いる. "You are asking too much," I said. "There can be no happiness for me as long as I 保持する the 団体／死体 of a hormad." I realized then that I had given myself away, but she did not seem to notice it, but just stood in silence looking 負かす／撃墜する upon the awful thing beneath us.
The Ruzaar was rising now, and it continued to do so until it had 伸び（る）d an 高度 of five or six hundred feet. Then it remained 静止している again, hanging 直接／まっすぐに over that part of the little islet where the 洞穴 mouth lay. Presently an incendiary 爆弾 fell, and the 集まり writhed and 叫び声をあげるd as it burst, spreading its 炎上ing contents in all directions.
I shall not dwell upon the horror of it, but 爆弾 after 爆弾 was dropped until only a 集まり of charred and smoking flesh lay within a 半径 of a hundred feet of the 洞穴 開始. Then the Ruzaar dropped closer to the ground, and I was lowered by 上陸 取り組む; and に引き続いて me （機の）カム Ras Thavas and two hundred 軍人s, the latter 武装した with swords and 炎上ing たいまつs with which they すぐに attacked the 集まり that was already creeping 支援する to cover the ground that it had lost.
My heart was in my mouth as I fell to work to 除去する the earth and 石／投石するs with which I had 封鎖するd the 入り口 to the tunnel; but as I worked, I saw no 調印する that it had been pierced, and presently it lay open before me and I could have shouted with joy, for the mouth of the tunnel was empty.
I cannot 述べる my feelings as I again 横断するd that long tunnel 支援する to 3-17. Was my 団体／死体 still there? Was it 安全な and whole? I conjured all sorts of terrible things that might have happened to it during my long absence. I almost ran through the 黒人／ボイコット tunnel in my haste to learn the truth, and at last with trembling 手渡すs I raised the cover of the 罠（にかける） that led from the tunnel up into the 議会. A moment later, I stood in 3-17.
Lying as I had left it was the 団体／死体 of Vor Daj.
Ras Thavas soon joined me; and I could see that he, too, breathed a sigh of 救済 as he discovered the 団体／死体 and paraphernalia 損なわれていない.
Without waiting for 指示／教授／教育s from Ras Thavas, I stretched myself upon the ersite 厚板 beside my own 団体／死体; and presently Ras Thavas was bending over me, I felt a slight incision and a little 苦痛, and then consciousness left me.
I OPENED my 注目する，もくろむs. Ras Thavas was leaning over me. Beside me lay the 団体／死体 of the hormad, Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. I know that then the 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム to my 注目する，もくろむs, 涙／ほころびs of such 救済 and happiness and joy as I had never experienced before in my life, not so much because I had 回復するd my own 団体／死体 but because now I might lay it at the feet of Janai.
"Come, my son," said Ras Thavas. "We have been here a long time. The 集まり is writhing and 叫び声をあげるing in the 回廊（地帯） beyond the door. Let us hope that it has not 後継するd in 回復するing the ground that it lost at the other end of the tunnel."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," I said, "let us return at once." I stepped from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and stood again 築く upon my own feet. I was just a little stiff, and Ras Thavas noticed it.
"That will pass in a moment," he said. "You have been dead a long time." And he smiled.
I stood for a moment looking 負かす／撃墜する upon the uncouth 団体／死体 of Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. "It served you 井戸／弁護士席," said Ras Thavas.
"Yes," I assented, "and the best reward that I can 申し込む／申し出 it is eternal oblivion. We shall leave it here, buried forever in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath the building where it first felt life. I leave it, Ras Thavas, without a pang of 悔いる."
"It had 広大な／多数の／重要な strength, and, from what I understand, a good sword arm," commented the Master Mind of 火星.
"Yet I still think that I can 耐える life without it," I said.
"Vanity, vanity!" exclaimed Ras Thavas. "You, a 軍人, would give up enormous strength and an incomparable sword arm for a handsome 直面する."
I saw that he was laughing at me; but the whole world might laugh if it wished, just as long as I had my own 団体／死体 支援する again.
We 急いでd 支援する through the tunnel, and when we finally 現れるd の上に the islet again, 軍人s were still fighting 支援する the insistent growth. Four times the detachment had been relieved since we had descended from the Ruzaar. It had been 早期に morning when we arrived, and now the sun was just about to 下落する below the far horizon, yet to me it seemed but the 事柄 of a few moments since I had descended from the Ruzaar.
We were quickly hoisted 船内に again where we were 公正に／かなり smothered with congratulations.
John Carter placed a 手渡す upon my shoulder. "I could not have been more 関心d over the 運命／宿命 of a son of 地雷 than I have been over yours," he said.
That was all that he said, but it meant more to me than 容積／容量s spoken by another. Presently he 公式文書，認めるd my 注目する，もくろむs wandering about the deck, and a smile touched his lips. "Where is she?" I asked.
"She could not stand the 緊張する of waiting," he said, "and she has gone to her cabin to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する. You had better go and tell her yourself."
"Thank you, sir," I said; and a few moments later I was knocking at the door of Janai's cabin.
"Who knocks?" she asked.
"Vor Daj," I replied, and then without waiting for an 招待 I 押し進めるd open the door and entered.
She rose and （機の）カム toward me, her 注目する，もくろむs wide with 尋問. "It is really you?" she asked.
"It is I," I 保証するd her, and I crossed toward her. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take her in my 武器 and tell her that I loved her; but she seemed to 心配する what I had in mind, for she stopped me with a gesture.
"Wait," she said. "Do you realize that I scarcely know Vor Daj?"
I had not thought of that, but it was true. She knew Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 far better. "Answer me one question."
"What is it?" I asked.
"How did Teeaytan-ov die?" she 需要・要求するd.
It was a strange question. What had that to do with Janai or with me? "Why, he died in the 回廊（地帯） 主要な to 3-17, struck 負かす／撃墜する by one of the hormad 軍人s while we were escaping from the 研究室／実験室 Building," I replied.
Her white teeth flashed in a sudden smile. "Now what were you going to say to me when I stopped you?"
"I was going to tell you that I loved you," I replied, "and ask you if there was any hope that you might return my love."
"I scarcely knew Vor Daj," she said; "it was Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 that I learned to love; but now I know the truth that for some time I have guessed, and I realize the sacrifice that you were willing to make for me." She （機の）カム and put her dear 武器 about my neck, and for the first time I felt the lips of the woman I loved on 地雷.
For ten days the 広大な／多数の／重要な (n)艦隊／(a)素早い 巡航するd high above Morbus, dropping 爆弾s upon the city and the island and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり that had started to spread out in all directions to （海，煙などが）飲み込む a world; nor would John Carter leave until the last 痕跡 of the horror had been 完全に 皆殺しにするd. At last the 屈服するs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦艦s were turned toward Helium; and with only a 簡潔な／要約する stop at Toonol to return Gan Had to his native city we 巡航するd on toward home, and for Janai and me, a happiness that we had passed together through horrors to 達成する.
As the 広大な／多数の／重要な towers of the twin cities appeared in the distance, Janai and I were standing together in the 屈服する of the Ruzaar. "I wish you would tell me," I said, "why you asked me that time how Teeaytan-ov died. You knew 同様に as I."
"Stupid!" she exclaimed, laughing. "Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, Gan Had, and I were the only 生存者s of that fight who were with the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い when we returned to Morbus. Of these three, you could have seen only Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 before you saw me. Therefore, when you answered me 正確に, I knew that Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業's brain had been transferred to your skull. That was all that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know, for it was the brain that gave the character and fineness to Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 that I had learned to love; and I do not care, Vor Daj, whose brain it was 初めは. If you do not care to tell me, I shall never ask; but I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that was your own and that you had it transferred to the 長，率いる of Tor-dur-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 so that you might better 保護する me from Ay-mad."
"It is my own brain," I said.
"Was, you mean," she laughed; "it is 地雷 now."
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia